devout_o obey_v for_o he_o alone_o have_v purge_v man_n heart_n by_o his_o truth_n and_o set_v due_a bound_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o fear_n show_v they_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v tend_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v nor_o have_v he_o only_o show_v it_o but_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o it_o lest_o any_o shall_v shun_v the_o course_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v it_o let_v the_o way_n of_o perdition_n and_o deceit_n therefore_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o death_n lie_v conceal_v under_o the_o enticement_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o near_a any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o year_n see_v that_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o he_o must_v depart_v this_o life_n let_v he_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o more_o serious_o how_o he_o may_v go_v away_o as_o pure_a as_o may_v be_v how_o he_o may_v come_v innocent_a to_o his_o judge_n and_o not_o as_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v blind_v how_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n more_o greedy_o before_o he_o go_v let_v every_o man_n deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o gulf_n while_o he_o may_v while_o he_o have_v some_o power_n and_o convert_v to_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v secure_o expect_v that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n work_n and_o thought_n let_v he_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o fly_v from_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o man_n be_v now_o so_o greedy_a let_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o better_v then_o these_o fallacious_a good_n who_o possession_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fade_a for_o they_o go_v away_o continual_o more_o swift_o than_o they_o come_v and_o if_o we_o can_v enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o other_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o away_o but_o a_o life_n pious_o and_o innocent_o lead_v he_o shall_v come_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a to_o god_n who_o continence_n mercy_n patience_n charity_n and_o faith_n shall_v wait_v upon_o this_o be_v our_o inheritance_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v from_o any_o man_n nor_o transfer_v to_o another_o and_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o may_v have_v it_o if_o he_o please_v but_o let_v no_o man_n trust_v in_o riches_n nor_o in_o dignity_n nor_o in_o kingly_a power_n these_o do_v not_o make_v we_o immortal_a let_v we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o righteousness_n which_o alone_o will_v be_v our_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v we_o continue_v our_o warfare_n unwearied_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o watch_n let_v we_o valiant_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v conqueror_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o vanquish_a adversary_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o expect_v it_o with_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o who_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o deliver_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o my_o own_o who_o confident_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n in_o whatsoever_o shape_n it_o appear_v and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o daunt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o there_o be_v innumerable_a experiment_n make_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o the_o great_a athanasius_n etc._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 80_o etc._n etc._n just_o glory_v who_o take_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o the_o abolish_n death_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n but_o be_v indeed_o dead_a itself_o that_o it_o be_v contemn_v by_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o who_o divine_a appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o bewail_v and_o lament_v those_o that_o die_v as_o if_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o since_o our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o long_o terrible_a but_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o perish_v but_o that_o they_o both_o live_v and_o shall_v also_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n who_o heretofore_o by_o death_n insult_v over_o we_o be_v himself_o alone_o now_o leave_v true_o dead_a of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o whereas_o before_o man_n believe_v on_o christ_n they_o look_v on_o death_n as_o very_o formidable_a since_o they_o embrace_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v so_o much_o slight_v it_o that_o they_o run_v cheerful_o to_o it_o and_o become_v witness_n against_o he_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n mere_a child_n make_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o weak_a sex_n so_o weak_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n now_o grow_v who_o be_v former_o deceive_v by_o he_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n just_o as_o a_o tyrant_n when_o a_o lawful_a prince_n have_v vanquish_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v despise_v and_o make_v a_o mocking-stock_n by_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o who_o no_o long_o fear_v his_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n even_o so_o be_v death_n be_v overcome_v by_o our_o saviour_n trample_v upon_o by_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o master_n deride_z it_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n what_o conquest_n have_v thou_o to_o brag_v of_o now_o behold_v we_o be_v all_o make_v alive_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n mankind_n it_o be_v certain_a natural_o abhor_v death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o our_o saviour_n victory_n over_o it_o that_o he_o have_v so_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o persuade_v even_o child_n in_o christ_n and_o tender_a girl_n to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o life_n and_o with_o joy_n to_o think_v of_o death_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o death_n shall_v thus_o have_v lose_v its_o power_n but_o so_o it_o do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cloth_n make_v of_o a_o indian_a stone_n which_o fire_n can_v burn_v or_o that_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o force_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v subdue_v and_o hold_v in_o chain_n by_o no_o visible_a power_n let_v he_o that_o doubt_n of_o either_o of_o these_o put_v on_o that_o cloth_n or_o go_v into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o tyrant_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n who_o after_o so_o many_o wonder_n and_o so_o many_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o a_o period_n put_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o can_v blame_v his_o admiration_n at_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n provide_v he_o do_v not_o harden_v himself_o in_o infidelity_n nor_o impudent_o oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a let_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n do_v as_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v vanquish_v go_v into_o the_o conquerour_n country_n submit_v himself_o i_o mean_v to_o christian_a instruction_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o be_v get_v over_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o many_o who_o be_v once_o not_o only_a unbeliever_n but_o mocker_n have_v afterward_o believe_v and_o so_o contemn_a death_n that_o they_o have_v become_v martyr_n for_o christ_n be_v sake_n i_o pray_v god_n these_o treatise_n may_v have_v the_o like_a happy_a effect_n upon_o some_o doubt_n or_o unbelieve_a soul_n who_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n i_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o which_o i_o beseech_v such_o person_n not_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n nor_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o infidelity_n if_o they_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o say_v they_o may_v of_o scoffer_n become_v such_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a though_o there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n i_o hope_v to_o try_v their_o resolution_n to_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o
what_o pretence_n be_v there_o now_o for_o unbelief_n why_o do_v we_o not_o slight_v all_o those_o who_o by_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n set_v themselves_o against_o a_o simple_a faith_n and_o stick_v to_o this_o naked_a confession_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o make_v our_o holy_a belief_n more_o acceptable_a to_o all_o christian_a soul_n let_v i_o brief_o add_v that_o faith_n be_v as_o certain_a a_o way_n of_o know_v as_o any_o other_o believer_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o know_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a motive_n to_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n and_o those_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o which_o other_o man_n mind_n be_v perfect_o ignorant_a it_o give_v a_o new_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o to_o see_v thing_n invisible_a there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o thing_n that_o believer_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n who_o remain_v in_o darkness_n by_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n while_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o soul_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o know_v but_o little_a of_o it_o neither_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v enlarge_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v to_o behold_v another_o and_o far_o more_o glorious_a world_n in_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v the_o star_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v the_o light_n and_o splendour_n in_o this_o the_o ancient_a christian_n just_o make_v their_o boast_n and_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o vain_a man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knower_n man_n of_o intelligence_n beyond_o all_o other_o but_o indeed_o unbeliever_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n reprove_v their_o folly_n stromar_n l._n v._o stromar_n and_o tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v incredible_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o who_o know_v that_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o other_o none_o so_o know_v as_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o shut_v this_o faith_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o great_a good_n nor_o let_v we_o think_v ourselves_o unhappy_a because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o which_o we_o expect_v for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o complain_v of_o our_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n above_o those_o that_o depend_v mere_o on_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a beyond_o the_o narrow_a confine_n of_o their_o eye_n faith_n be_v that_o divine_a gift_n whereby_o god_n raise_v our_o mind_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o vulgar_a soul_n he_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v by_o this_o mean_n with_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a object_n and_o illuminate_v we_o with_o the_o most_o comfortable_a knowledge_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o our_o other_o wisdom_n in_o a_o sad_a dull_a night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n and_o if_o this_o faith_n touch_v our_o heart_n also_o it_o will_v raise_v we_o to_o as_o excellent_a a_o temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o true_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a we_o shall_v feel_v it_o alter_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o our_o thought_n design_n and_o desire_n it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o god_n and_o goodness_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o and_o sole_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n trust_v ourselves_o with_o he_o both_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v the_o great_a support_n that_o they_o can_v lend_v we_o which_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o philo_n 493._o philo_n l._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divin_n haeres_fw-la p._n 493._o excellent_o observe_v for_o that_o incline_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n and_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o friend_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o a_o great_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n which_o can_v be_v entice_v by_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o a_o example_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n who_o believe_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o call_v he_o from_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v divers_a such_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o other_o in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o a_o strong_a foundation_n than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v of_o such_o mighty_a force_n i_o have_v show_v that_o one_o will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n good_a but_o only_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o implant_v this_o faith_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n but_o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o do_v when_o the_o judgement_n be_v convineed_a there_o must_v be_v new_a art_n of_o insinuation_n use_v by_o those_o conviction_n to_o awaken_v and_o engage_v the_o affection_n the_o motive_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a strong_a and_o powerful_a but_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a careless_a and_o unconcerned_a about_o their_o own_o good_a after_o they_o know_v how_o thing_n be_v they_o must_v be_v make_v to_o consider_v lest_o a_o quicken_a motive_n lie_v in_o a_o dead_a hand_n or_o a_o cold_a heart_n which_o draw_v forth_o none_o of_o its_o virtue_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n but_o by_o propound_v a_o few_o sensibly-affecting_a question_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n v._o i._o let_v he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v this_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n ask_v himself_o what_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o this_o supreme_a felicity_n may_v we_o live_v here_o just_a as_o we_o listen_v and_o yet_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n or_o can_v we_o reasonable_o think_v to_o come_v to_o he_o without_o any_o thought_n about_o it_o and_o to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n though_o we_o mind_v nothing_o now_o but_o what_o we_o can_v get_v in_o this_o world_n strange_a that_o christian_a people_n shall_v imagine_v piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v thing_n superfluous_a and_o take_v the_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o monastical_a austerity_n and_o melancholic_a devotion_n a_o thing_n which_o mere_a black_a choler_n and_o a_o peevish_a disposition_n make_v man_n trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n withal_o be_v we_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n after_o a_o inoffensive_a life_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n be_v but_o a_o precise_a nicety_n which_o may_v be_v commend_v in_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n to_o our_o live_n eternal_o with_o god_n we_o can_v sure_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o our_o reason_n no_o nor_o think_v that_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o solicitous_a how_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n what_o man_n instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v by_o knock_v often_o at_o heaven_n gate_n to_o get_v a_o entrance_n though_o otherwise_o he_o stand_v idle_a do_v the_o holy_a book_n inspire_v we_o with_o any_o such_o conceit_n do_v they_o tell_v we_o some_o holy_a breath_n will_v waft_v we_o safe_a over_o the_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o worldly_a affair_n trouble_n pleasure_n and_o temptation_n of_o various_a kind_n need_v there_o no_o labour_n at_o the_o sail_n or_o the_o oar_n no_o wise_a guidance_n and_o steerage_n of_o the_o vessel_n no_o guard_n and_o defence_n against_o pirate_n but_o a_o man_n may_v confident_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o wind_n and_o let_v his_o vessel_n run_v whither_o they_o will_v carry_v it_o may_v he_o live_v i_o mean_v just_a as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n hurry_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o
of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v continue_v in_o this_o unworthy_a slavery_n but_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o these_o thought_n also_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o our_o nature_n by_o this_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o great_a sanctity_n he_o remember_v we_o what_o excellent_a creature_n we_o be_v and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v we_o and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o need_n despair_n of_o recover_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v sink_v never_o so_o much_o below_o himself_o now_o that_o god_n be_v come_v on_o purpose_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o he_o have_v send_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o so_o gracious_o and_o make_v such_o discovery_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v confident_o hope_v if_o they_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n again_o but_o this_o discourse_n will_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o when_o we_o have_v join_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o other_o three_o witness_n to_o these_o and_o hear_v they_o all_o together_o some_o from_o heaven_n other_o from_o earth_n proclaim_v this_o in_o our_o ear_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v your_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a for_o a_o surrender_n to_o he_o when_o we_o see_v withal_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o his_o marvellous_a inconceiveable_a love_n in_o call_v we_o so_o many_o way_n by_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v with_o the_o most_o affectionate_a acknowledgement_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o what_o we_o understand_v already_o and_o say_v a_o prayer_n adore_v be_v thy_o inestimable_a love_n o_o thou_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n unto_o man_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o bless_a be_v thy_o goodness_n who_o do_v anoint_v our_o lord_n with_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o have_v run_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v that_o heavenly_a power_n and_o love_n which_o appear_v in_o such_o visible_a majesty_n upon_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a guest_n so_o that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o much_o more_o marvellous_a be_v that_o almighty_a goodness_n which_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n praise_v be_v that_o astonish_a love_n which_o first_o fill_v the_o apostle_n mind_n with_o such_o heavenly_a light_n and_o inflame_v their_o will_n with_o such_o fervent_a heat_n that_o they_o bold_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o magnify_v be_v that_o diffusive_a grace_n which_o afterward_o spread_v itself_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o gift_n wrought_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v let_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v continual_a thanks_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n in_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o a_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o other_o a_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o other_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z other_o prophecy_n and_o for_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v to_o jesus_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n i_o confess_v he_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n i_o honour_v he_o as_o my_o dear_a lord_n i_o see_v thy_o glory_n o_o bless_a jesus_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v shine_v so_o oft_o from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o i_o see_v the_o power_n thou_o have_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o see_v the_o royal_a bounty_n of_o thy_o love_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o true_a who_o word_n shall_v never_o fail_v o_o how_o much_o ought_v i_o and_o every_o christian_a soul_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o new_a assurance_n from_o heaven_n that_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o sit_v enthrone_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o incomparable_a majesty_n and_o glory_n inspire_v all_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n o_o thou_o quicken_a spirit_n inspire_v they_o o_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n with_o such_o ardent_a love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v beforehand_o in_o this_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n do_v not_o whole_o absent_a they_o self_n from_o we_o o_o thou_o guide_v and_o comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o thou_o nor_o follow_v thy_o direction_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o still_o let_v thy_o gracious_a presence_n fill_v every_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o unction_n from_o above_o which_o endue_v they_o heretofore_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n and_o heal_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n yet_o pour_v down_o every_o where_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o devotion_n and_o purity_n and_o fortitude_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n which_o may_v be_v ever_o glorify_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n o_o thou_o who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o see_v more_o of_o those_o wonder_n which_o may_v inflame_v our_o love_n and_o encourage_v our_o hope_n and_o open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n still_o let_v there_o be_v heart_n full_a of_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a jesus_n full_a of_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n full_a of_o ardent_a desire_n to_o see_v his_o kingdom_n come_v full_a of_o wisdom_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o mighty_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o that_o so_o by_o the_o same_o heavenly_a power_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v gracious_o preserve_v and_o promote_v and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o go_v forward_o and_o advance_v more_o and_o more_o till_o every_o nation_n now_o on_o earth_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o kindle_v in_o they_o such_o devout_a affection_n as_o may_v offer_v up_o continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o thou_o let_v they_o praise_v thou_o with_o pure_a mind_n and_o upright_a heart_n and_o unspotted_a life_n and_o in_o perfect_a unity_n and_o godly_a love_n say_v every_o where_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o water_n have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o three_o witness_n and_o find_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o perfect_a agreement_n we_o have_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o the_o other_o three_o who_o be_v also_o near_o to_o we_o than_o the_o former_a and_o take_v that_o evidence_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o afford_v we_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n in_o this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o three_o you_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n be_v such_o as_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o undeniable_a and_o further_a off_o from_o all_o question_n or_o exception_n for_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o dispute_v that_o there_o may_v
suppose_v for_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v promise_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a reason_n than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o thess_n four_o 14._o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o i._o for_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a at_o first_o sight_n and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v that_o we_o mortal_a creature_n who_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v live_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n argue_v elsewhere_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v this_o truth_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 12._o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v upon_o such_o credible_a testimony_n as_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o verify_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o show_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a or_o incredible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o as_o be_v very_o well_o attest_v by_o witness_n that_o can_v with_o any_o equity_n be_v reject_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o prove_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o see_v our_o body_n make_v glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o grave_n as_o none_o can_v show_v he_o there_o after_o the_o three_o day_n but_o be_v make_v glorious_a why_o may_v not_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o favour_n by_o that_o power_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o the_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n four_o 14._o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o set_v we_o in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o the_o other_o witness_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o his_o miraculous_a work_n too_o testify_v particular_o it_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o he_o jesus_n will_v have_v perish_v and_o never_o have_v come_v to_o life_n again_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o second_o time_n but_o see_v god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a i._n e._n his_o anointed_n one_o to_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a argument_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v neither_o but_o be_v make_v alive_a as_o he_o be_v because_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n say_v likewise_o with_o the_o same_o assurance_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o everlasting_a life_n when_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o verify_v the_o one_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n raise_v up_o jesus_n the_o three_o day_n he_o bid_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o other_o that_o this_o jesus_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v by_o his_o power_n raise_v up_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n unto_o a_o never-dying_a life_n this_o be_v the_o character_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v the_o author_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v neither_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o body_n for_o even_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o lise_fw-fr this_o he_o often_o preach_v and_o prove_v many_o way_n but_o after_o all_o he_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o bid_v they_o expect_v a_o little_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o seal_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o ensue_a at_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o he_o say_v true_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o rise_v again_o after_o death_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a consideration_n i_o may_v possible_o say_v so_o much_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o shall_v spare_v any_o far_a pain_n about_o they_o now_o iii_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v how_o several_a person_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o grave_n xxvii_o matt._n 52_o 53._o which_o be_v notable_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v assign_v of_o this_o miracle_n which_o fall_v out_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v miss_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o the_o open_n of_o their_o tomb_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o he_o die_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o before_o or_o since_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o who_o testimony_n none_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v by_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n rather_o by_o some_o concession_n of_o they_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n now_o among_o their_o doctor_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bury_v i_o say_v r._n jeremiah_n with_o shoe_n on_o my_o foot_n and_o my_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o lay_v i_o on_o one_o side_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v i_o may_v be_v ready_a but_o of_o this_o conceit_n we_o can_v find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v borrow_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o some_o pious_a person_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o restore_n all_o the_o rest_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v learn_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o they_o be_v raise_v concern_v which_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v so_o sublime_o above_o the_o dull_a and_o gross_a conception_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o look_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o christian_a language_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 8._o vid._n jo._n the_o voysin_n in_o pug._n fid_fw-we part_n iii._o do_v 2._o c._n 8._o say_v the_o book_n zohar_n it_o sustain_v itself_o with_o the_o light_n above_o wherewith_o it_o be_v also_o clothe_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o same_o light_n and_o with_o the_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o heaven_n more_o there_o be_v in_o other_o author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o say_v god_n can_v give_v we_o body_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a like_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v subtle_a like_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n 3â—_n vid._n eum_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la diu._n in_o xxii_o matt._n 3â—_n and_o so_o give_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v their_o own_o language_n without_o any_o tincture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v still_o more_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o their_o expectation_n
will_v reward_v well-doer_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o let_v their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v for_o he_o viz._n bring_v they_o into_o his_o own_o joy_n so_o st._n john_n write_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o 4._o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n he_o bring_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o mankind_n and_o can_v himself_o bestow_v it_o which_o be_v the_o best_a news_n the_o great_a cordial_a that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o to_o revive_v our_o spirit_n like_o the_o honey_n on_o the_o top_n of_o jonathan_n rod_n enlighten_v our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o live_v most_o cheerful_o and_o happy_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o this_o they_o lay_v as_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n unto_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o call_v man_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n i._n tit._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v of_o old_a but_o do_v not_o manifest_a till_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o authorize_v he_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n more_o full_o than_o it_o have_v be_v even_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o st._n paul_n show_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o himself_o will_v appear_v again_o in_o person_n after_o a_o visible_a and_o glorious_a manner_n to_o consummate_v all_o the_o faithful_a who_o happiness_n begin_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n these_o two_o weighty_a truth_n be_v notable_o assert_v by_o this_o apostle_n i._o who_o declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n from_o our_o saviour_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n again_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o and_o give_v they_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o till_o that_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v bestow_v read_v 1_o thess_n four_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n four_o 8._o where_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o great_a day_n when_o he_o will_v open_o appear_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v describe_v no_o less_o lovely_a than_o magnificent_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o rejoice_v two_o phil._n 16._o because_o he_o will_v then_o most_o eminent_o appear_v as_o our_o life_n iii._o col._n 4._o as_o our_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o ix_o heb._n 28._o to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o fidelity_n 1_o pet._n i_o 7._o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o time_n christian_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o look_v 1_o cor._n i_o 7._o two_o tit._n 13._o as_o the_o time_n that_o will_v complete_a their_o felicity_n which_o till_o then_o the_o apostle_n plain_o suppose_v want_v its_o crown_n and_o perfection_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n understand_v they_o who_o describe_v soul_n depart_v as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o expectant_n wait_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v come_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a temple_n to_o perfect_v those_o who_o now_o stand_v as_o they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o porch_n or_o entry_n of_o it_o in_o atriis_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o holy_a place_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temple_n as_o we_o render_v it_o expect_v the_o priest_n every_o day_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o highpriest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n in_o such_o manner_n do_v the_o ancient_n describe_v the_o now_o bless_v wait_v and_o look_v without_o though_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o that_o bless_a hope_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o now_o be_v without_o sin_n unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o best_a of_o the_o jew_n express_v their_o happiness_n say_v that_o pious_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a dr._n pocock_n show_v out_o of_o judah_n zabara_n 176._o zabara_n not._n miscell_n cap_fw-es vi_fw-la p._n 176._o in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o treasury_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n which_o phrase_n signify_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n with_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v and_o keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n will_v bring_v we_o unto_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v ii_o but_o all_o this_o time_n they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o their_o soul_n lie_v asleep_a without_o any_o sense_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n no_o more_o than_o the_o israelite_n do_v who_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n desire_v god_n to_o accept_v his_o intercession_n for_o they_o for_o what_o good_a do_v it_o do_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o pleasure_n as_o the_o jew_n also_o call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v if_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o its_o fruit_n and_o happy_a enjoyment_n they_o will_v be_v as_o well_o anywhere_o else_o as_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n by_o which_o the_o same_o jew_n 16._o jew_n vid._n vcy_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d bill_n l._n i_o c._n 16._o as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n describe_v this_o state_n if_o they_o do_v not_o feast_v there_o as_o that_o expression_n proper_o signify_v and_o as_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n suppose_v he_o do_v when_o it_o say_v that_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v or_o enjoy_v his_o good_a thing_n which_o make_v a_o recompense_n for_o all_o the_o evil_a he_o have_v here_o suffer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v admirable_o express_v by_o st._n 173._o orat._n x._o p._n 173._o greg._n nazianzen_n who_o comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v good_a and_o belove_v of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v tie_v straightway_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceive_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a pleasure_n and_o rejoice_v exceed_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o good_a it_o expect_v which_o make_v it_o go_v most_o cheerful_o to_o its_o master_n because_o be_v get_v out_o of_o its_o prison_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o its_o fetter_n which_o pinion_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o already_o enjoy_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o blessedness_n lay_v up_o for_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o where_o it_o be_v deposit_v its_o nearly-allied_n body_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o god_n who_o tie_v they_o together_o and_o dissolve_v they_o know_v it_o shall_v together_o with_o it_o inherit_v the_o glory_n there_o and_o thus_o st._n paul_n also_o plain_o teach_v we_o 1._o when_o he_o relate_v how_o he_o be_v transport_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o into_o paradise_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v out_o of_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 2_o 3._o which_o evident_o show_v he_o believe_v that_o soul_n can_v act_v without_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o so_o much_o the_o jew_n themselves_o well_o conclude_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o their_o body_n so_o as_o to_o perceive_v nothing_o either_o by_o their_o sense_n or_o their_o mind_n but_o only_o what_o god_n present_v to_o they_o the_o phantasm_n indeed_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v common_o use_v to_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o without_o any_o assistence_n of_o the_o
be_v bear_v no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n do_v what_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o man_n be_v till_o he_o come_v to_o that_o estate_n unto_o that_o growth_n we_o be_v now_o arrive_v who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n hereafter_o yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o when_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v refrain_v from_o cry_v out_o again_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o admire_v it_o let_v we_o adore_v it_o for_o never_o be_v there_o such_o love_n iii_o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o admire_v this_o incomparable_o transcendent_a love_n which_o natural_o excite_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o such_o a_o ardent_a reciprocal_a affection_n as_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o universal_a cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_n that_o be_v the_o proof_n our_o saviour_n just_o expect_v of_o our_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o if_o we_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v do_v we_o not_o labour_n so_o much_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v as_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o take_v any_o pain_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o he_o design_n to_o make_v we_o which_o no_o man_n can_v refuse_v who_o have_v once_o set_v his_o affection_n not_o on_o thing_n beneath_o but_o on_o those_o which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v well_o expect_v we_o will_v do_v now_o that_o he_o have_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v where_o our_o happiness_n lie_v and_o give_v we_o such_o assurance_n that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o this_o will_v move_v we_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o to_o come_v when_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o stoop_v to_o his_o burden_n so_o shall_v we_o find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n this_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o divine_a record_n tell_v we_o be_v only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o only_o by_o the_o religion_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v this_o great_a good_a to_o be_v obtain_v this_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a but_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n who_o have_v show_v we_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n be_v by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v true_a virtue_n be_v the_o preparation_n for_o it_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v good_a for_o we_o neither_o health_n nor_o riches_n nor_o beauty_n nor_o strength_n nor_o power_n no_o nor_o immortality_n as_o plato_n 661._o plato_n l._n two_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la p._n 661._o excellent_o discourse_n shall_v we_o suppose_v it_o add_v to_o all_o these_o but_o it_o be_v best_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v live_v as_o little_a a_o while_n as_o may_v be_v which_o demonstrate_v again_o the_o incomparable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o secure_n and_o promote_a our_o present_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n where_o as_o we_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a without_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v so_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n most_o happy_a if_o it_o be_v deep_o plant_v in_o it_o we_o be_v infinite_o therefore_o indebt_v to_o the_o almighty_a goodness_n for_o make_v this_o so_o certain_a for_o this_o world_n will_v be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n disorder_n and_o mischief_n be_v not_o the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o man_n overrule_v by_o a_o belief_n of_o something_o to_o follow_v in_o another_o life_n this_o restrain_v they_o from_o those_o outrage_n which_o their_o power_n many_o time_n inable_v they_o to_o commit_v with_o impunity_n while_o they_o be_v here_o their_o bold_a and_o violent_a spirit_n be_v check_v and_o curb_v whensoever_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n than_o they_o who_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n bless_a be_v god_n therefore_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o say_v who_o have_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v after_o we_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a assure_v we_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n this_o belief_n not_o only_o restrain_v man_n from_o do_v evil_a but_o which_o be_v much_o more_o will_v even_o force_v they_o to_o do_v well_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n happy_a do_v we_o thorough_o entertain_v it_o let_v a_o man_n but_o believe_v steadfast_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v in_o another_o world_n and_o you_o need_v not_o instruct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o here_o that_o one_o principle_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o make_v a_o exact_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o awaken_v his_o soul_n to_o attend_v to_o those_o direction_n which_o he_o find_v there_o for_o the_o regulate_v his_o action_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o it_o do_v with_o such_o a_o force_n that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a if_o he_o think_v of_o this_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v on_o all_o occasion_n so_o neither_o his_o natural_a propension_n to_o sin_n nor_o his_o evil_a custom_n nor_o corrupt_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o common_a receive_v fashion_n among_o man_n nor_o meanness_n of_o part_n nor_o multitude_n of_o business_n nor_o the_o conceive_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v that_o man_n from_o do_v as_o he_o ought_v who_o breast_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o immortal_a life_n neither_o nobility_n nor_o meanness_n of_o birth_n riches_n nor_o poverty_n of_o estate_n freedom_n nor_o servitude_n of_o condition_n thirst_n of_o glory_n nor_o fear_n of_o contempt_n the_o praise_n of_o some_o nor_o the_o scorn_n of_o other_o the_o company_n of_o our_o equal_n nor_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n no_o gain_n no_o loss_n nothing_o that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o that_o we_o dread_v can_v stand_v before_o the_o force_n of_o this_o single_a argument_n if_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o love_n of_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o good_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o lose_v be_v overcome_v by_o this_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o this_o eternity_n of_o life_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n to_o purge_v we_o of_o all_o vicious_a humour_n to_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o revive_v and_o comfort_v the_o most_o languish_a and_o faint_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o engine_n strong_a enough_o to_o remove_v the_o most_o ponderous_a impediment_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n a_o unanswerable_a reason_n for_o any_o duty_n and_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o not_o only_o perfect_o satisfy_v our_o mind_n but_o be_v once_o seat_v there_o will_v never_o go_v out_o again_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v be_v apparent_a to_o those_o that_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o motive_n alone_o contain_v all_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o it_o there_o be_v more_o in_o these_o two_o word_n eternal_a life_n than_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n and_o treasure_n and_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a word_n can_v express_v by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o that_o to_o make_v we_o do_v well_o in_o which_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o other_o argument_n from_o greatness_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n to_o engage_v our_o affection_n be_v concentre_v and_o unite_v there_o be_v as_o vast_a a_o difference_n therefore_o between_o this_o and_o all_o other_o persuasive_n to_o the_o will_n as_o between_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o a_o glass_n which_o set_v all_o combustible_n that_o approach_v they_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o same_o beam_n scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o air_n when_o they_o work_v only_o by_o their_o single_a virtue_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o excellency_n it_o be_v that_o it_o meet_v with_o every_o man_n desire_n and_o have_v something_o in_o it_o agreeable_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o man_n of_o
john_n the_o baptist_n to_o he_o 276_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n where_o he_o give_v it_o very_o remarkable_a 288._o jesus_n his_o own_o baptism_n a_o testimony_n to_o he_o several_a way_n 292._o to_o 308._o the_o conclusion_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v from_o hence_o 308_o 309_o etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n 312._o chap._n vi_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o blood_n 317._o jesus_n die_v to_o witness_v this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v god_n son_n 320._o the_o strength_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o fourteen_o consideration_n 322._o the_o first_o ib._n the_o second_o and_o three_o 323._o the_o four_o 324._o the_o five_o 327._o the_o six_o 328._o the_o seven_o 331._o the_o eight_o 332._o the_o nine_o 334._o the_o ten_o 339._o the_o eleven_o 343._o the_o twelve_o 345._o the_o thirteen_o which_o contain_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 349._o to_o 363._o the_o fourteen_o 363_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n in_o two_o observation_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n 366._o a_o prayer_n 372._o chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 379._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 381._o his_o miraculous_a work_n be_v the_o first_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 383._o particular_o cast_v out_o devil_n 388._o and_o raise_v the_o dead_a 396._o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n a_o remarkable_a testimony_n to_o jesus_n 402._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n relate_v so_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n 410._o our_o saviour_n appeal_v to_o they_o 418._o the_o different_a way_n that_o god_n and_o man_n take_v for_o establish_v a_o religion_n 425._o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 431._o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n 438._o and_o the_o great_a sign_n 442._o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o enemy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v satisfactory_a 448._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n 1_o john_n 50.51_o and_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 457._o to_o 467._o these_o witness_n all_o well_o know_v 467._o a_o prayer_n 473._o chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n 479._o who_o testify_v to_o our_o saviour_n all_o these_o three_o way_n by_o water_n 487._o and_o by_o blood_n 497._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n 503._o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o all_o pretender_n to_o miraculous_a work_n 509._o no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o record_n we_o have_v of_o their_o testimony_n 514_o etc._n etc._n no_o body_n ever_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v they_o 523._o a_o few_o remark_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o n.t._n which_o speak_v of_o these_o witness_n 525._o particular_o the_o two_o witness_n xi_o rev._n 3._o 527._o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n 533._o a_o prayer_n 535._o chap._n ix_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 542._o appear_v in_o many_o consideration_n 543._o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o settle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 545._o and_o not_o think_v such_o discourse_n needless_a 546._o the_o laziness_n of_o christian_a people_n 548._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a in_o our_o belief_n and_o examine_v before_o we_o trust_v 550._o if_o we_o examine_v due_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v perfect_o rational_a 554._o no_o religion_n rely_v on_o such_o testimony_n 555._o that_o of_o mahomet_n consider_v in_o all_o the_o forego_n regard_v 556._o to_o 566._o there_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n be_v consider_v which_o have_v no_o such_o witness_n from_o the_o father_z as_o we_o have_v ib._n nor_o from_o the_o word_n 570._o nor_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 571._o nor_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o water_n 572._o nor_o of_o blood_n 574._o nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n 575._o a_o prayer_n 580._o chap._n x._o contain_v other_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o witness_n 585._o the_o three_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n 589._o no_o excuse_n for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o 593._o this_o be_v as_o certain_a a_o way_n of_o know_v thing_n as_o any_o other_o 598._o these_o witness_n great_a than_o any_o other_o 602._o the_o christian_a way_n to_o belief_n 608._o the_o plain_a account_n of_o our_o faith_n 609._o the_o four_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o testimony_n 613._o obedience_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o faith_n 614_o 615_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o witness_n call_v for_o it_o 617_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n will_v shame_v we_o if_o we_o harken_v not_o to_o they_o 622._o the_o five_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o baffle_v all_o temptation_n 629._o first_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n 631._o second_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n ib._n 632_o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 634_o etc._n etc._n how_o invite_v the_o voice_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v 639_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o this_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n cheerful_o 645._o christ_n commandment_n not_o grievous_a 646._o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o be_v our_o strength_n 648._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o man_n complaint_n of_o christ_n yoke_n 650_o 651._o what_o fancy_n will_v make_v man_n do_v 653._o i'faith_o therefore_o be_v more_o powerful_a 654._o we_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v christ_n witness_n by_o our_o good_a life_n 655._o so_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v 656._o whereby_o we_o shall_v convey_v this_o faith_n to_o posterity_n 657._o wickedness_n the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n 658._o a_o prayer_n 659._o errata_fw-la page_n 635._o line_n 15._o read_v signify_v that_o sort_n p._n 636._o l._n penult_n r._n which_o be_v a_o thirst_n p._n 637._o l._n 18._o r._n seek_v p._n 641._o l._n 24._o r._n temptation_n p._n 642._o l._n 12._o r._n ever_o p._n 643._o l._n 10._o for_o desire_n r._n defy_v p._n 645._o l._n 14._o for_o yet_o r._n yea_o p._n 654._o l._n 2._o for_o he_o r._n we_o 1_o s._n john_n uâ—â—_n 7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o part_n i._n chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n show_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n in_o this_o discourse_n to_o explain_v and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o several_a great_a writer_n have_v infer_v with_o much_o appearance_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o remarkable_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o word_n whereby_o s._n john_n express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o first_o three_o witness_n and_o those_o whereby_o he_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o last_o but_o to_o settle_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christian_a soul_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n though_o in_o no_o treatise_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o it_o have_v from_o hence_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o represent_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o i_o will_v be_v very_o apparent_a if_o we_o go_v but_o back_o so_o far_o as_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v our_o rise_n for_o that_o argument_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o pursue_v to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v his_o heir_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o which_o above_o all_o other_o we_o be_v most_o high_o concern_v that_o we_o may_v have_v therefore_o a_o certain_a character_n of_o one_o divine_o descend_v s._n john_n lay_v down_o this_o general_n mark_v of_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n by_o this_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o hereby_o he_o discover_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o name_n only_o or_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o will_v seduce_v or_o affright_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n he_o not_o only_o defy_v it_o and_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o but_o make_v it_o yield_v to_o his_o resolution_n of_o steadfast_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n which_o every_o man_n he_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o love_v god_n will_v certain_o keep_v and_o not_o think_v they_o grievous_a neither_o
and_o to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n more_o clear_o understand_v especial_o if_o what_o i_o write_v shall_v increase_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o christian_a soul_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n in_o jesus_n by_o abide_v constant_a in_o this_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o witness_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o search_v a_o little_a into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n before_o we_o take_v their_o examination_n about_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o though_o jesus_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o always_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o name_n in_o the_o holy_a stile_n not_o so_o much_o express_v his_o nature_n as_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n so_o i_o think_v we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n who_o under_o the_o name_n jesus_n comprehend_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o person_n both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o person_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n and_o depute_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n promote_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o that_o great_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v now_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sure_o i_o be_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v expound_v in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o afterward_o appoint_v s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v those_o thing_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v now_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o we_o be_v all_o to_o obey_v and_o from_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v all_o our_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v phrase_n of_o the_o very_a same_o import_n here_o in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o compare_v but_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o five_o in_o the_o former_a we_o read_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o overcome_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n no_o doubt_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n express_v it_o how_o you_o please_v either_o of_o these_o way_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o faith_n which_o can_v regenerate_v a_o man_n and_o put_v a_o divine_a spirit_n into_o he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o a_o conqueror_n over_o the_o world_n as_o jesus_n be_v let_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 22._o be_v consult_v also_o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n be_v term_n equivalent_a and_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v some_o place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v make_v you_o see_v this_o more_o evident_o when_o s._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v one_o will_v think_v by_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o what_o the_o other_o word_n christ_n include_v because_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o divulge_v this_o truth_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v he_o only_o charge_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o identity_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o other_o evangelist_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o s._n mark_n make_v the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n viij_o 29._o and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o not_o much_o otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n ix_o 20._o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o divine_a writer_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o in_o these_o place_n nothing_o different_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n hieroms_n opinion_n be_v true_a who_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o such_o proficient_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o find_v they_o very_o ignorant_a of_o divers_a thing_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v learn_v than_o this_o which_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v to_o see_v he_o settle_v his_o throne_n upon_o earth_n nor_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v but_o the_o compare_v of_o two_o other_o place_n will_v make_v this_o still_o more_o manifest_a in_o the_o xxvi_o matth._n 63._o we_o read_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v our_o saviour_n to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o expect_v one_o to_o appear_v under_o this_o character_n this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o that_o great_a person_n who_o they_o believe_v will_v short_o come_v but_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o one_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o s._n luke_n who_o relate_v that_o question_n bare_o thus_o xxii_o 67._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v that_o answer_n which_o we_o read_v both_o in_o he_o and_o s._n matthew_n he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 70._o they_o all_o reply_v again_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v must_v we_o take_v this_o for_o confess_v then_o that_o thou_o affirm_v thyself_o to_o be_v send_v anoint_a and_o set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n will_v thou_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o thou_o just_o now_o ow_v when_o we_o ask_v thou_o that_o question_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n intend_v nothing_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o other_o the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o pilate_n upon_o their_o accusation_n examine_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o ask_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o as_o this_o apostle_n s._n john_n relate_v xviii_o 33._o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o person_n as_o lactantius_n 7._o lactantius_n nuncupatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la judaei_n reges_fw-la suos_fw-la appellabant_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 7._o right_o observe_v but_o a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n for_o in_o this_o stile_n say_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o call_v christ_n or_o god_n anoint_v once_o more_o when_o they_o be_v enrage_v at_o our_o saviour_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o chap._n x._o he_o justify_v himself_o by_o a_o reason_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n as_o you_o
the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o office_n will_v give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n anoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o government_n under_o he_o not_o only_o over_o that_o country_n but_o over_o all_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v all_o to_o be_v make_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n two_o 9_o but_o to_o show_v his_o most_o excellent_a greatness_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o two_o mark_n of_o his_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o who_o have_v have_v that_o name_n first_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o son_n that_o eminent_a king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n like_v to_o who_o none_o ever_o be_v for_o second_o whereas_o those_o son_n of_o the_o high_a speak_v of_o before_o be_v to_o die_v like_o other_o man_n 82.7_o psal_n 82.7_o and_o to_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n in_o other_o country_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o god_n who_o live_v xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o be_v of_o the_o immortal_a eternal_a god_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v like_o his_o father_n a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o who_o kingdom_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v his_o mother_n i._n luke_n 33._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o understand_v this_o language_n well_o enough_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sense_n than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o those_o ancient_a prophecy_n before_o name_v concern_v david_n and_o solomon_n as_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o from_o whence_o the_o jew_n learn_v to_o call_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o confess_v be_v in_o those_o place_n mystical_o speak_v of_o by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v be_v the_o great_a name_n of_o excellence_n and_o signify_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n such_o as_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o no_o other_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o other_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o supereminence_n his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 8._o for_o god_n who_o be_v his_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n love_v and_o reward_v he_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n prefer_v he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o kingly_a dignity_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o have_v make_v he_o indeed_o his_o first-born_a the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v i._o revel_v 5._o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n of_o spirit_n and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v then_o expect_v protection_n blessing_n and_o the_o noble_a reward_n for_o he_o be_v the_o long_o expect_a son_n of_o god_n who_o excel_v all_o other_o that_o be_v ever_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o king_n of_o inconceivable_a majesty_n who_o splendour_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v foreshadowed_n by_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n thus_o nathanael_n i_o observe_v put_v these_o two_o expression_n together_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a affection_n redouble_v his_o word_n thou_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n i._n john_n 49._o this_o be_v the_o business_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v these_o witness_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v former_o be_v only_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o he_o as_o a_o son_n according_a to_o what_o you_o read_v iii._o heb._n 5_o 6._o with_o a_o fullness_n of_o authority_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v confident_o rely_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n this_o if_o we_o can_v hear_v they_o speak_v they_o be_v witness_n so_o beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o reverence_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o royal_a favour_n and_o love_v evermore_o for_o the_o first_o three_o be_v no_o less_o person_n than_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o gracious_a assistance_n let_v we_o humble_o implore_v that_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o work_n may_v be_v begin_v continue_v and_o end_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n a_o prayer_n o_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o cometâ—_n every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n illuminate_v my_o mind_n in_o these_o meditation_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v other_o anâ—_n lead_v they_o into_o a_o good_a understanding_n in_o aâ—â—_n thing_n guide_n and_o direct_v my_o thought_n thaâ—_n i_o may_v reason_n and_o discourse_v aright_o shine_v into_o all_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 6.40_o john_n 6.40_o that_o we_o see_v the_o son_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v thy_o childreâ—_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v daily_o more_o anâ—_n more_o renew_v by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n settle_v iâ—_n our_o soul_n that_o mighty_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o have_v victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n strengthen_v it_o every_o day_n by_o constant_a meditation_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o o_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o many_o way_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v still_o more_o victorious_a and_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o spirit_n in_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o faithful_a soul_n o_o that_o none_o of_o the_o entice_a allurement_n of_o this_o world_n may_v ever_o more_o deceive_v we_o and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o our_o true_a happiness_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o troublesome_a passage_n of_o this_o life_n ever_o hereafter_o dishearten_v we_o and_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v so_o entire_o possess_v our_o heart_n as_o to_o keep_v we_o steadfast_a and_o upright_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o assault_n we_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v still_o say_v with_o true_a resolution_n of_o spirit_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o we_o will_v constant_o adhere_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o faithful_a subject_n we_o will_v follow_v thou_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patient_a obedience_n to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o hope_v that_o as_o we_o feel_v by_o thy_o power_n in_o we_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o thou_o o_o bless_a lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o witness_n in_o general_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z in_o particular_a if_o any_o man_n urge_v we_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a we_o either_o turn_v away_o our_o ear_n if_o we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o frivolous_a person_n or_o else_o require_v he_o to_o show_v we_o good_a evidence_n for_o what_o he_o say_v if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o serious_a and_o the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o more_o earnest_n we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o show_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n in_o which_o if_o he_o fail_v or_o they_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v any_o credit_n with_o those_o who_o examine_v they_o that_o they_o prove_v a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n against_o he_o especial_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o message_n from_o heaven_n we_o all_o expect_v the_o clear_a and_o divine_a demonstration_n before_o we_o can_v resign_v our_o mind_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n credible_a must_v have_v very_o
pregnant_a reason_n accompany_v it_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o itself_o if_o that_o which_o stand_v as_o a_o reason_n for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n say_v be_v not_o itself_o ground_v upon_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o undeniable_a it_o turn_v against_o he_o and_o prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o assert_v now_o jesus_n pretend_v not_o only_a to_o this_o honour_n of_o come_v from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o name_n but_o also_o to_o a_o high_a dignity_n of_o be_v his_o son_n and_o so_o of_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o his_o secret_n of_o lie_v in_o his_o very_a bosom_n and_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n equal_a to_o the_o almighty_n if_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o as_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o their_o proof_n of_o so_o lofty_a and_o weighty_a a_o pretention_n he_o will_v be_v render_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o they_o become_v man_n most_o ridiculous_a for_o obtrude_a he_o on_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o quality_n upon_o slight_a or_o no_o demonstration_n for_o the_o great_a and_o more_o concern_v any_o assertion_n be_v which_o we_o propound_v to_o man_n belief_n the_o strong_a and_o more_o plentiful_a argument_n they_o just_o expect_v to_o induce_v a_o persuasion_n which_o if_o they_o be_v want_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n not_o to_o surrender_v their_o soul_n to_o that_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n to_o refuse_v admittance_n and_o they_o can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o a_o great_a guilt_n shall_v they_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o let_v it_o find_v entertainment_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a piece_n of_o caution_n and_o wariness_n to_o suspend_v our_o belief_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n though_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a proof_n offer_v if_o they_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o no_o less_o than_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o evidence_n this_o follower_n and_o favourite_n as_o i_o may_v call_v he_o of_o jesus_n produce_v and_o lay_v before_o we_o to_o make_v good_a this_o which_o he_o preach_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o his_o witness_n say_v for_o so_o he_o call_v his_o proof_n to_o this_o great_a point_n and_o consider_v whether_o they_o speak_v so_o home_o to_o it_o that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o witness_n be_v to_o give_v in_o all_o the_o evidence_n he_o can_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o any_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o there_o by_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v upon_o his_o credit_n when_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v for_o his_o witness_n who_o be_v ready_a he_o say_v to_o justify_v this_o which_o he_o assert_n if_o any_o body_n make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o or_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v in_o this_o belief_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o rely_v upon_o such_o solid_a ground_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o can_v disprove_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o witness_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v never_o be_v in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o do_v they_o be_v of_o such_o know_a verity_n if_o this_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o any_o list_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o trial_n and_o examine_v it_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o impartial_a reason_n s._n john_n here_o offer_v his_o witness_n faithful_a and_o just_a of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o integrity_n who_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v they_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v and_o then_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o their_o evidence_n you_o must_v needs_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a and_o quit_v he_o in_o your_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o calumny_n &_o aspersion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n now_o the_o witness_n that_o he_o bring_v you_o see_v dwell_v in_o two_o very_a distant_a place_n three_o of_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o three_o in_o the_o earth_n from_o these_o two_o several_a region_n they_o give_v their_o testimony_n the_o former_a from_o above_o the_o late_a here_o beneath_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testify_a or_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o many_o that_o do_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o first_o three_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o last_o three_o to_o those_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o first_o three_o witness_n be_v themselves_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n deliver_v their_o testimony_n and_o justify_v this_o truth_n from_o above_o and_o the_o other_o reside_v on_o the_o earth_n do_v there_o speak_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a let_v we_o first_o hear_v these_o supreme_a and_o heavenly_a witness_n and_o take_v under_o examination_n what_o they_o declare_v concern_v he_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v according_a to_o their_o testimony_n to_o exact_v all_o obedience_n of_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_z for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o do_v first_o testify_v of_o jesus_n and_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n before_z he_o or_o any_o else_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o he_o before_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n speak_v a_o word_n so_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o heavenly_a witness_n he_o give_v his_o testimony_n of_o he_o three_o time_n i._o the_o first_o time_n be_v when_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o appear_v public_o among_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o his_o privacy_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 1.9_o matt._n 3.13_o mark_v 1.9_o he_o have_v no_o need_n indeed_o of_o that_o baptism_n as_o john_n affirm_v and_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o as_o become_v one_o who_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o state_n of_o our_o meanness_n and_o appear_v in_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n he_o will_v omit_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pious_a person_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o baptist_n do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o other_o know_v that_o he_o exercise_v this_o ministry_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o institution_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o to_o who_o will_n all_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o conform_v themselves_o now_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o give_v this_o example_n of_o humble_a obedience_n but_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n declare_v he_o in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v what_o s._n john_n here_o say_v he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n which_o testimony_n of_o he_o be_v record_v by_o no_o less_o than_o three_o evangelist_n as_o you_o may_v find_v if_o you_o read_v iii._o matth._n 17._o i._n mark_v 11._o iii._o luke_n 22._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n open_v to_o he_o and_o a_o divine_a glory_n come_v from_o thence_o and_o settle_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o s._n matthew_n report_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_z from_o who_o this_o voice_n come_v it_o be_v plain_a because_o he_o call_v jesus_n his_o son_n or_o as_o they_o may_v be_v render_v more_o emphatical_o this_o be_v that_o son_n of_o i_o that_o belove_v one_o who_o the_o prophet_n promise_v particular_o xlii_o isaiah_n 1_o god_n will_v send_v to_o they_o as_o tertullian_n well_o expound_v it_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o i_o and_o shall_v declare_v my_o whole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n there_o
other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v god_n who_o behold_v some_o very_a bright_a appearance_n a_o extraordinary_a light_n shine_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o excel_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v see_v or_o can_v imagine_v and_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n thus_o moses_n be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n iii._o exod._n 6._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n xxiv_o 20._o which_o place_v maimonides_n think_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o text_n be_v plain_o against_o he_o which_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o some_o unusual_a astonish_a brightness_n and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v conceive_v those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o some_o create_a light_n as_o he_o speak_v place_n speak_v more_n nevoch_n part._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o many_o other_o place_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o such_o a_o apprehension_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v serious_o read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o will_v see_v plain_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o sensible_a glory_n which_o be_v exceed_v dazzle_a and_o sometime_o too_o great_a for_o the_o weak_a eye_n of_o man_n to_o behold_v i_o have_v describe_v it_o before_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o flame_a light_n which_o shine_v from_o that_o amaze_a devour_a fire_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n thus_o abarbanel_n expound_v that_o place_n i_o mention_v before_o xuj_o exod._n 7._o in_o the_o morning_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o provide_v they_o bread_n or_o flesh_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n but_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o murmur_n and_o so_o lyra_n say_v it_o be_v a_o unusual_a refulgent_a brightness_n or_o lightning_n represent_v the_o divine_a power_n ready_a to_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o mutiny_n against_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o calâ—_n such_o a_o great_a splendour_n by_o the_o name_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n iâ—_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n three_o 7._o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d his_o countenance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n heâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n xv_o 41._o there_o be_v onâ—_n glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o its_o light_n such_o a_o glory_n it_o be_v that_o now_o s._n steven_n behold_v but_o far_o more_o splendid_a more_o pure_a and_o illustrious_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o use_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o his_o transcendent_a invisible_a glory_n and_o there_o in_o the_o divine_a presence_n he_o see_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n next_o to_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o appear_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o great_a glory_n he_o see_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o principal_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o he_o appear_v together_o with_o the_o king_n his_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v there_o never_o be_v any_o angel_n see_v there_o they_o only_o stand_v or_o minister_v before_o god_n or_o before_o his_o throne_n but_o to_o which_o of_o they_o do_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n i._o hebr._fw-la 13._o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o great_a king_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o glory_n the_o psalmist_n describe_v in_o that_o place_n cx_o psal_n 1._o from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v cite_v that_o be_v prophecy_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n clear_o expound_v this_o phrase_n of_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o he_o reign_v and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n i._n hebr._fw-la 8._o but_o when_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o when_o he_o appear_v together_o with_o he_o to_o show_v that_o he_o reign_v under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o so_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n hebr._n viij_o 1._o twelve_o 2._o that_o be_v he_o reign_v together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o celestial_a glory_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o the_o forename_a maimonides_n observe_v that_o place_n where_o god_n majesty_n manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o visible_a splendour_n and_o glory_n the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o throne_n or_o that_o glory_n denote_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o high_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n next_o in_o greatness_n power_n and_o majesty_n to_o god_n himself_o under_o who_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o which_o this_o holy_a martyr_n be_v more_o assure_v to_o who_o this_o heavenly_a king_n appear_v not_o in_o his_o usual_a posture_n of_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o one_o possess_v of_o his_o royal_a power_n but_o stand_v there_o as_o if_o he_o be_v minister_a in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o royal_a high-priest_n for_o that_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o those_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n cxxxiu_o psal_n 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o of_o himself_o especial_o or_o rather_o as_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o those_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o now_o persecute_v his_o servant_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o there_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o those_o that_o oppose_v his_o authority_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o enquiry_n how_o he_o can_v know_v this_o to_o be_v jesus_n who_o he_o see_v in_o this_o heavenly_a majesty_n it_o be_v easy_o resolve_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o with_o such_o a_o countenance_n as_o he_o have_v here_o upon_o earth_n only_o more_o shine_a and_o bright_a as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n i_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o very_a person_n he_o mean_v who_o use_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o you_o crucify_v and_o dishonourable_o treat_v i_o now_o see_v so_o exalt_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v as_o he_o do_v than_o not_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v when_o he_o die_v this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v to_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n who_o bear_v witness_n in_o a_o most_o illustrious_a manner_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o appear_v thus_o to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o celestial_a dignity_n as_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o adversary_n to_o succour_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o welcome_v this_o martyr_n into_o glory_n with_o himself_o so_o s._n steven_n very_o think_v for_o he_o resign_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o jesus_n with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o jesus_n give_v up_o he_o to_o god_n the_o
and_o whereby_o he_o justify_v himself_o against_o all_o accuser_n this_o be_v his_o warrant_n to_o this_o he_o appeal_v upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o he_o see_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o stick_v to_o it_o for_o he_o know_v that_o no_o body_n can_v shame_v he_o by_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o he_o lie_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o apparition_n of_o jesus_n to_o he_o he_o have_v his_o companion_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miraculous_a glory_n which_o on_o a_o sudden_a surprise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o xxvi_o act_n 15._o they_o hear_v then_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o body_n discourse_v with_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o become_v present_o notorious_a every_o where_n for_o this_o thing_n as_o he_o tell_v agrippa_n ver_fw-la 26._o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o and_o at_o noonday_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o divers_a person_n who_o attend_v he_o and_o it_o leave_v a_o sensible_a effect_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o upon_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o three_o day_n in_o which_o space_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o receive_v his_o sight_n all_o which_o prove_v true_a and_o together_o with_o his_o sight_n he_o receive_v a_o new_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o confound_v the_o jew_n at_o damascus_n for_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n they_o be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v by_o a_o man_n who_o they_o know_v be_v come_v thither_o with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a intent_n ix_o 21._o they_o can_v not_o but_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n whence_o come_v this_o marvellous_a change_n be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o which_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o business_n for_o which_o he_o come_v hither_o to_o bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n what_o ail_v he_o now_o that_o he_o thus_o justify_v they_o and_o condemn_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o answer_v such_o question_n he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v for_o so_o ananias_n charge_v he_o xxii_o 15._o he_o do_v not_o keep_v this_o as_o a_o secret_a it_o be_v not_o carry_v in_o privacy_n but_o present_o divulge_v that_o all_o may_v inquire_v if_o they_o please_v into_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a that_o as_o it_o amaze_v and_o confound_v they_o at_o damascus_n so_o king_n agrippa_n '_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n xxvi_o act_n 28._o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v think_v that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o education_n and_o learning_n will_v venture_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o ease_n of_o his_o reputation_n of_o all_o the_o preferment_n he_o have_v and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v just_o hope_v for_o from_o the_o sanhedrim_n without_o the_o least_o expectation_n of_o any_o gain_n unless_o of_o that_o only_a which_o jesus_n can_v give_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v full_o assure_v it_o be_v no_o delusion_n when_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o unblameable_a life_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o such_o strange_a piety_n and_o perfect_a contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n after_o his_o receive_a christianity_n will_v feign_v and_o devise_v such_o a_o story_n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v false_a he_o can_v get_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v get_v nothing_o in_o this_o nothing_o but_o misery_n trouble_n infamy_n and_o reproach_n which_o attend_v he_o every_o where_o and_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v what_o he_o quit_v for_o christ_n sake_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o how_o the_o world_n treat_v he_o when_o he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o this_o gospel_n as_o you_o find_v it_o describe_v by_o himself_o in_o several_a epistle_n particular_o three_o philip._n 8._o 1_o cor._n four_o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n vi_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n xi_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n you_o will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v more_o in_o his_o wit_n than_o either_o to_o invent_v this_o story_n or_o publish_v it_o without_o strong_a assurance_n of_o its_o truth_n he_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o every_o body_n else_o that_o know_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o he_o and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v he_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o have_v a_o ministry_n from_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n four_o 1_o 2_o 3._o according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v mercy_n so_o he_o account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a favour_n to_o become_v one_o of_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v not_o faint_a nor_o discharge_v his_o office_n sluggish_o nor_o do_v he_o think_v of_o make_v up_o his_o loss_n by_o this_o new_a profession_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o abhor_v such_o a_o dishonest_a thought_n and_o utter_o renounce_v all_o such_o base_a and_o shameful_a art_n though_o never_o so_o secret_o manage_v and_o cover_v over_o with_o never_o such_o specious_a pretence_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o appear_v other_o than_o he_o real_o be_v much_o less_o will_v he_o to_o please_v any_o man_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o either_o by_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a or_o by_o mix_v any_o false_a story_n of_o his_o own_o invent_v no_o by_o plain_a truth_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o therefore_o he_o just_o conclude_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o thing_n nor_o think_v they_o evident_a enough_o it_o be_v because_o he_o deserve_v to_o perish_v for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o some_o naughty_a affection_n or_o other_o which_o will_v not_o let_v he_o submit_v to_o jesus_n for_o it_o be_v he_o the_o apostle_n preach_v ver_fw-la 5._o not_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o do_v their_o own_o business_n but_o his_o only_a who_o they_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o themselves_o no_o more_o but_o his_o servant_n nay_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o i_o must_v no_o long_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o this_o great_a man_n who_o become_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n after_o he_o have_v from_o heaven_n appear_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o as_o nothing_o can_v daunt_v he_o so_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o sucecess_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o become_v the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o prevail_v so_o mighty_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n raise_v to_o frustrate_v his_o endeavour_n that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o always_o cause_v he_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o odour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o he_o in_o every_o place_n all_o his_o travel_n and_o long_a journey_n prove_v in_o the_o issue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o carry_v of_o he_o about_o in_o a_o triumphal_a chariot_n to_o make_v he_o a_o glorious_a spectacle_n in_o all_o those_o place_n as_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o where_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o the_o most_o powerful_a cruelty_n and_o rage_n can_v do_v he_o be_v still_o victorious_a and_o bring_v divers_a soul_n into_o a_o cheerful_a subjection_n to_o his_o master_n christ_n jesus_n iii_o who_o be_v please_v last_o of_o all_o but_o more_o frequent_o than_o to_o any_o other_o to_o show_v himself_o after_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o this_o very_a apostle_n who_o word_n i_o be_o expound_v his_o belove_a disciple_n s._n john_n by_o who_o he_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v all_o other_o christian_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v their_o share_n with_o he_o in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o many_o way_n declare_v to_o he_o
take_v the_o boldness_n to_o foretell_v and_o promise_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o from_o god_n the_o father_n what_o hope_n have_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o as_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 20._o of_o that_o fourteen_o joh._n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v by_o his_o authority_n who_o will_v justify_v his_o word_n nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o vain_a or_o do_v he_o great_a discredit_n after_o all_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v get_v than_o to_o give_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o truth_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v xiii_o joh._n 3._o and_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v a_o dignity_n or_o title_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o than_o the_o verify_n his_o word_n in_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o case_n as_o this_o even_o then_o when_o his_o enemy_n think_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v this_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o apostle_n as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o confident_a belief_n can_v not_o work_v belief_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o bring_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o their_o remembrance_n enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n to_o make_v a_o man_n whole_a with_o speak_v a_o word_n nay_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o to_o other_o who_o believe_v their_o word_n how_o come_v he_o by_o this_o power_n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o why_o do_v nor_o his_o word_n die_v with_o himself_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o glory_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o how_o can_v it_o come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n let_v i_o ask_v again_o to_o promise_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o can_v any_o man_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o can_v make_v other_o feel_v they_o by_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o they_o bestow_v both_o on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v show_v plain_o what_o he_o be_v but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v other_o do_v more_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n be_v still_o a_o more_o convince_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n nothing_o now_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o they_o than_o this_o great_a truth_n whatsoever_o distrust_n of_o it_o they_o may_v have_v before_o with_o this_o mighty_a inspiration_n all_o their_o doubt_n be_v blow_v away_o like_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind._n this_o fire_n which_o appear_v on_o their_o head_n purge_v their_o soul_n quite_o from_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o infidelity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o speak_v the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n and_o proclaim_v he_o with_o these_o tongue_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o zeal_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n the_o people_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v do_v not_o hear_v he_o foretell_v this_o glorious_a day_n and_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o convince_v they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o so_o plain_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o allege_v it_o all_o this_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o often_o give_v hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o its_o testimony_n when_o it_o come_v even_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o proof_n which_o we_o produce_v seem_v to_o carry_v less_o force_n in_o they_o than_o real_o they_o have_v when_o careless_a mind_n stretch_v they_o too_o far_o to_o prove_v more_o than_o be_v intend_v the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o upon_o another_o score_n not_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o particular_a promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v work_v no_o further_o upon_o the_o people_n than_o they_o believe_v their_o testimony_n who_o come_v with_o such_o power_n from_o jesus_n to_o they_o but_o i_o must_v add_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v something_o of_o this_o to_o all_o the_o people_n at_o a_o public_a feast_n seven_o john_n 38_o 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v arraign_v he_o open_o declare_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a senate_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o receive_v sensible_a token_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o now_o they_o so_o affront_v for_o when_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n xxvi_o matth._n 63._o though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v neither_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o tell_v they_o nor_o give_v he_o a_o good_a reason_n if_o he_o argue_v with_o they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v xxii_o luke_n 67_o 68_o yet_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v ver_fw-la 64._o and_o then_o add_v these_o remarkable_a word_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i._n e._n though_o now_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o yet_o mind_n what_o i_o say_v hereafter_o from_o this_o moment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxii_o luke_n 69._o or_o very_o few_o day_n hence_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n which_o can_v refer_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o present_o ensue_v and_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n two_o act_n 33._o when_o this_o come_v they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o can_v the_o less_o be_v gain_v say_v because_o he_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o will_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o be_v have_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o move_v they_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o see_v he_o after_o another_o fashion_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v to_o destroy_v that_o be_v such_o incredulous_a wretch_n who_o kill_v their_o king_n and_o persist_v so_o obstinate_o in_o their_o rebellion_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o send_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o crime_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o obedience_n so_o it_o be_v interpret_v xxii_o luke_n 27_o 31._o ii_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o they_o or_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o its_o come_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o he_o make_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v their_o king_n he_o can_v not_o else_o have_v scatter_v such_o royal_a gift_n so_o bountiful_o among_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o emperor_n be_v in_o their_o triumph_n and_o of_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n this_o show_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v the_o power_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v he_o it_o vindicate_v his_o right_n which_o they_o will_v have_v take_v from_o he_o it_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o not_o he_o but_o they_o be_v the_o guilty_a person_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o for_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o its_o come_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o tell_v his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n xuj_o john_n 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o he_o
can_v be_v object_v but_o with_o the_o great_a impudence_n and_o impiety_n that_o which_o add_v great_a strength_n and_o force_n unto_o the_o other_o two_o and_o together_o with_o they_o make_v up_o a_o most_o complete_a demonstration_n for_o whatsoever_o defect_n any_o one_o may_v think_v there_o be_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n alone_o the_o spirit_z perfect_o supply_v it_o and_o prove_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o a_o person_n who_o so_o live_v and_o so_o dye_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v either_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n or_o the_o pour_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o first_o the_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o before_o he_o die_v and_o second_o his_o more_o wonderful_a resurrection_n to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v common_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n of_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v use_v alone_o or_o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o be_v general_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n of_o heal_a disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n feed_v multitude_n with_o very_a little_a food_n and_o such_o like_a wonder_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v while_o our_o saviour_n live_v seven_o john_n 39_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v without_o measure_n but_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o s._n peter_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n x._o act._n 38._o where_o by_o power_n be_v mean_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n a_o faculty_n of_o do_v wonder_n as_o the_o other_o signify_v a_o faculty_n of_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o prophesy_v and_o open_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o othniel_n iii._o judg._n 9_o upon_o gideon_n vi_fw-la 34._o upon_o samson_n xiii_o 25._o fourteen_o 6._o as_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o note_v more_o large_o upon_o another_o occasion_n there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o declare_v god_n mind_n that_o be_v then_o bestow_v on_o they_o but_o they_o be_v then_o only_o make_v valorous_a and_o courageous_a and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a strength_n to_o achieve_v wonderful_a thing_n above_o the_o power_n of_o man._n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o consist_v one_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o former_a consecrate_a man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o interpret_n god_n mind_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o make_v they_o only_o valiant_a as_o in_o those_o three_o now_o mention_v or_o fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n all_o which_o be_v say_v brief_o to_o show_v what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n viz._n all_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v as_o they_o be_v here_o by_o s._n john_n the_o one_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o earth_n spirit_n must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o limit_a and_o restrain_v signification_n i._o and_o first_o i_o say_v all_z that_o he_o do_v as_o his_o cleanse_v the_o poor_a leper_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a cure_v of_o the_o palsy_n bloudyflux_n and_o indeed_o all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n make_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o fragment_n than_o there_o be_v meat_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o be_v notable_a witness_n to_o jesus_n and_o hereby_o the_o spirit_n bare_a record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v that_o he_o be_v god_n belove_v in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v will_v appear_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o god_n he_o say_v will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o this_o s._n matthew_n take_v notice_n of_o and_z applies_z to_o jesus_n x._o 18._o just_a after_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v which_o show_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o evangelist_n relate_v immediate_o how_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a vers_fw-la 22._o which_o the_o pharisee_n spiteful_o ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n he_o confute_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v pull_v down_o his_o own_o kingdom_n what_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v so_o foolish_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o blind_a as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v who_o ought_v to_o have_v conclude_v from_o these_o miraculous_a work_n vers_n 28._o that_o if_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n east_n out_o devil_n as_o it_o can_v be_v by_o nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n now_o name_v than_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o here_o he_o both_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v viz._n such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o he_o who_o appear_v anoint_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o who_o communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o voice_n be_v no_o empty_a sound_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o deception_n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n think_v he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o voice_n proclaim_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o he_o his_o swear_a enemy_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a accusation_n of_o magic_n which_o we_o find_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o jewish_a book_n against_o he_o do_v we_o this_o service_n that_o it_o be_v a_o open_a acknowledgement_n there_o be_v such_o miraculous_a thing_n do_v as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n story_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v apparent_a the_o power_n that_o wrought_v they_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o business_n by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n in_o the_o place_n now_o name_v for_o how_o can_v the_o devil_n be_v suppose_v to_o assist_v in_o such_o operation_n unless_o we_o will_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o contrive_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n dispossess_v devil_n and_o do_v all_o other_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v to_o win_v honour_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v have_v the_o quite_o contrary_a drift_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o the_o
know_v you_o will_v not_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n on_o your_o own_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o condemn_v your_o partiality_n and_o prove_v my_o divine_a virtue_n nay_o the_o devil_n themselves_o we_o find_v 5._o be_v so_o astonish_v at_o this_o power_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o his_o name_n that_o thereupon_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n i._n mark_v 24._o and_o so_o s._n luke_n expound_v it_o four_o 41._o the_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 6._o the_o most_o unprejudiced_a people_n who_o can_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o devil_n take_v this_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o it_o twelve_o matth._n 23._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o that_o name_n they_o call_v their_o king_n who_o they_o expect_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_v more_o miracle_n than_o any_o prophet_n before_o have_v do_v seven_o john_n 31._o and_o therefore_o 7._o when_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v of_o s._n peter_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o of_o god_n x._o act_n 33._o he_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n as_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o offer_v himself_o together_o with_o other_o as_o witness_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a i_o must_v add_v 8._o in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o mean_a education_n nothing_o like_o to_o moses_n in_o this_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o jesus_n be_v breed_v up_o private_o and_o in_o a_o homely_a manner_n have_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o from_o a_o liberal_a institution_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o country_n who_o know_v how_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o be_v astonish_v say_v xiii_o matth._n 54_o 55._o whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v not_o we_o know_v he_o and_o all_o his_o kindred_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o they_o his_o parentage_n be_v poor_a his_o breed_n be_v in_o a_o carpenter_n house_n he_o never_o learn_v of_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o master_n in_o israel_n nor_o be_v otherways_o discipline_v than_o we_o ourselves_o where_o then_o do_v he_o learn_v his_o skill_n and_o who_o give_v he_o this_o power_n this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o astonishment_n but_o none_o at_o all_o of_o offence_n as_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 57_o tell_v we_o it_o prove_v that_o which_o make_v they_o stumble_v shall_v have_v rather_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o and_o wrought_v faith_n in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v and_o such_o excellent_a thing_n say_v by_o one_o that_o can_v not_o have_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o god_n it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n they_o may_v easy_o think_v of_o the_o devil_n craft_n to_o dispossess_v himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o indeed_o the_o destroyer_n of_o he_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v conclude_v have_v not_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o follow_v a_o man_n that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o their_o assistance_n promise_v to_o subdue_v the_o roman_a legion_n than_o he_o who_o by_o one_o word_n speak_v they_o see_v can_v cast_v out_o legion_n of_o devil_n which_o naughty_a temper_n of_o mind_n be_v that_o which_o still_o prejudices_fw-la man_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n indispose_v to_o receive_v christianity_n they_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o god_n and_o love_v their_o body_n better_a than_o their_o soul_n otherwise_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o incline_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o will_v make_v a_o soul_n true_o happy_a and_o desire_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v present_o see_v that_o none_o ever_o glorify_v god_n so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n none_o so_o plain_o teach_v the_o world_n what_o worship_n honour_n and_o observance_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o none_o ever_o so_o contrive_v the_o improvement_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v dispose_v to_o hearken_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o serious_a attention_n to_o what_o these_o witness_n say_v concern_v he_o nay_o do_v they_o but_o prudent_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n only_o and_o have_v respect_v not_o mere_o to_o their_o present_a satisfaction_n but_o to_o their_o perpetual_a felicity_n it_o will_v certain_o provoke_v they_o to_o examine_v careful_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o because_o he_o promise_v to_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o glorious_a by_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n since_o it_o be_v so_o miraculous_a while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o he_o frequent_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n ii_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_a like_a to_o that_o of_o lazarus_n his_o rise_n to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o be_v already_o so_o far_o putrify_v as_o his_o friend_n think_v that_o they_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o have_v his_o tomb_n open_v lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v offensive_a and_o noisome_a to_o he_o for_o with_o this_o s._n john_n conclude_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a work_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o beyond_o it_o for_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o person_n real_o dead_a as_o lazarus_n undoubted_o be_v can_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o any_o power_n but_o that_o which_o give_v we_o life_n the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n plain_o design_v this_o as_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n else_o lazarus_n have_v not_o die_v but_o he_o will_v have_v go_v and_o prevent_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o case_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a he_o will_v not_o stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o love_n he_o have_v both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o two_o sister_n so_o s._n john_n observe_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o xi_o john_n 5_o 6._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a reason_n for_o his_o make_n no_o more_o haste_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n also_o from_o he_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n present_o into_o judea_n that_o he_o may_v come_v time_n enough_o to_o save_v he_o who_o he_o love_v but_o he_o resolve_v the_o quite_o contrary_a because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v
simple_a word_n more_o than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o the_o vast_a volume_n of_o the_o philosopher_n nay_o they_o advance_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o call_v man_n to_o the_o noble_a degree_n of_o purity_n for_o they_o cleanse_v and_o scour_v they_o from_o all_o filthiness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o advance_v the_o business_n of_o holy_a live_n to_o such_o a_o pitch_n that_o some_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o what_o do_v they_o do_v now_o how_o do_v they_o overcome_v this_o objection_n this_o be_v the_o great_a marvel_n of_o all_o and_o give_v their_o testimony_n a_o mighty_a force_n they_o show_v by_o their_o own_o example_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o say_v lactantius_n make_v the_o philosopher_n miscarry_v in_o their_o design_n that_o though_o they_o speak_v well_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o live_v as_o they_o teach_v for_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v example_n than_o word_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o talk_v and_o hard_o to_o do_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o and_o his_o apostle_n convince_v man_n by_o their_o action_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v one_o that_o teach_v they_o they_o may_v follow_v one_o that_o go_v before_o they_o they_o guide_v they_o by_o their_o foot_n and_o not_o only_o by_o their_o tongue_n they_o lead_v their_o hearer_n the_o way_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n nay_o they_o refuse_v sometime_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o upright_a meaning_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o worldly_a design_n in_o their_o head_n so_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o expect_a maintenance_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o choose_v to_o preach_v free_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n without_o charge_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o easy_a passage_n into_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 12.18_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v at_o thessalonica_n also_o where_o he_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o they_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n unto_o they_o to_o follow_v he_o 2_o thess_n iii._o 8_o 9_o and_o such_o be_v his_o practice_n you_o hear_v before_o at_z ephesus_z xx_o act._n 34._o so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v take_v up_o this_o generous_a resolution_n at_o the_o very_a first_o which_o he_o continue_v every_o where_o not_o to_o make_v the_o small_a advantage_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n it_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o convert_v soul_n he_o need_v not_o have_v labour_v also_o for_o his_o live_n but_o expect_v food_n from_o those_o who_o he_o feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o to_o make_v his_o ministry_n unexceptionable_a and_o to_o show_v he_o intend_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o belief_n in_o jesus_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o support_v himself_o by_o their_o contribution_n but_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n provide_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o other_o too_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_a elder_n who_o be_v instrument_n with_o he_o of_o their_o salvation_n can_v there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o what_o can_v he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o win_v disciple_n to_o his_o master_n and_o can_v he_o doubt_v think_v you_o of_o his_o power_n to_o reward_v he_o for_o all_o his_o labour_n he_o be_v no_o fool_n it_o be_v plain_a but_o understand_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o all_o what_o shall_v make_v he_o then_o neglect_v all_o other_o interest_n and_o bend_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o serve_v jesus_n such_o noble_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o unlikely_a of_o all_o other_o to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v who_o only_a business_n it_o be_v to_o take_v pain_n that_o they_o may_v give_v to_o other_o and_o man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v take_v all_o that_o pain_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o mere_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o preach_v it_o but_o stripe_n imprisonment_n infamy_n reproach_n and_o perhaps_o lose_v their_o life_n to_o the_o bargain_n and_o what_o shall_v make_v man_n so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n think_v you_o ii_o that_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n their_o sharp_a suffering_n the_o blood_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n come_v that_o be_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v by_o their_o ministry_n no_o soon_o do_v they_o appear_v but_o all_o the_o world_n with_o its_o whole_a power_n arm_v itself_o against_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v they_o so_o when_o they_o flee_v into_o other_o country_n the_o philosopher_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n set_v their_o wit_n against_o they_o and_o summon_v all_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o art_n of_o reason_v to_o dispute_v this_o new_a doctrine_n out_o of_o door_n to_o who_o assistance_n come_v the_o sophister_n and_o rhetorician_n who_o employ_v all_o their_o quirk_n and_o their_o eloquence_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v ridiculous_a nor_o do_v the_o magician_n and_o juggler_n with_o all_o the_o daemon_n the_o then_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n forget_v to_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n but_o excite_a king_n and_o precedent_n and_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n not_o only_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o religion_n but_o against_o their_o follower_n the_o edict_n of_o prince_n thunder_v out_o nothing_o but_o confiscation_n proscription_n banishment_n imprisonment_n rod_n axe_n strappado_n cross_n fire_n wild-beast_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v man_n that_o hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n xv_o acts._n 26._o man_n set_v forth_o appoint_v unto_o death_n as_o those_o that_o fight_v with_o wild-beast_n and_o make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n 1_o cor._n four_o 9_o even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o labour_v work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v god_n for_o they_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o as_o they_o be_v long_o thus_o vile_o use_v and_o destine_v to_o death_n so_o at_o last_o every_o one_o of_o they_o together_o with_o other_o great_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n actual_o suffer_v death_n in_o justification_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n steven_n lead_v the_o way_n who_o be_v call_v the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o xxii_o act_n 20._o and_o he_o that_o call_v he_o so_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o name_n xxi_o 13._o nay_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n steven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enrage_a enemy_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o too_o and_o begin_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o as_o you_o may_v read_v there_o xxii_o 23._o and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o he_o be_v persecute_v with_o such_o violent_a and_o bitter_a zeal_n that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o for_o his_o master_n cause_n which_o make_v he_o say_v when_o he_o give_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 23_o 25._o and_o protest_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 31._o and_o in_o another_o that_o he_o be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o that_o death_n wrought_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v other_o live_v 2_o cor._n four_o 11_o 12._o more_o than_o this_o you_o find_v in_o
xvii_o rev._n 5_o 6._o that_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n that_o one_o city_n babylon_n be_v even_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n a_o sea_n of_o blood_n flow_v from_o their_o vein_n to_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o so_o many_o innocent_a sheep_n that_o make_v no_o resistance_n this_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n in_o english_a witness_n because_o they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n xx_o rev._n 4._o that_o be_v they_o constant_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n than_o not_o preach_v this_o truth_n for_o which_o s._n john_n also_o be_v now_o a_o exile_n in_o a_o desolate_a place_n 1_o rev._n 9_o what_o be_v it_o think_v you_o that_o make_v they_o thus_o hot_a and_o eager_a to_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o mankind_n to_o despoil_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o to_o endure_v perpetual_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n from_o what_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o their_o blood_n thus_o boil_v in_o their_o vein_n and_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_o forward_a to_o have_v it_o let_v out_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o love_v jesus_n ardent_o and_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a if_o he_o thâ—ught_v it_o best_a to_o die_v in_o his_o service_n know_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o reward_v they_o abundant_o for_o all_o their_o suffering_n s_o john_n behold_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o â—od_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v under_o the_o alâ—ar_n vi_fw-la rev._n 9_o which_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o witness_v thus_o unto_o jesus_n for_o by_o soul_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v often_o mean_v the_o blood_n i._n e._n the_o life_n which_o here_o be_v represent_v at_o the_o fooâ—_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o acrifice_n use_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o they_o die_v in_o a_o holy_a cause_n they_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o offering_n well_o please_v and_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v thus_o willing_o offer_v their_o throat_n to_o the_o sacrifice_a knife_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n no_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o they_o will_v have_v confess_v the_o truth_n sure_a if_o they_o have_v not_o preach_v it_o before_o a_o few_o of_o their_o suffering_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o lose_v their_o head_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v very_o persuade_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n even_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o scoff_v of_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v be_v very_o reasonable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o deal_v sincere_o and_o be_v certain_a their_o testimony_n be_v the_o truth_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o we_o read_v in_o minutius_n nec_fw-la resurgitis_fw-la miseri_fw-la nec_fw-la interim_n vivitis_fw-la miserable_a wretch_n you_o do_v but_o fancy_v you_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o do_v not_o live_v you_o be_v hungry_a and_o pale_a and_o enjoy_v none_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v better_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o which_o he_o reply_v after_o a_o long_a demonstration_n of_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v of_o what_o they_o believe_v ita_fw-la beati_fw-la resurgimus_fw-la &_o futuri_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la jam_fw-la vivimus_fw-la so_o you_o see_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o blessedness_n and_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o blissful_a contemplation_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o not_o only_o live_v but_o they_o rejoice_v and_o more_o than_o that_o they_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o their_o integrity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o this_o confidence_n and_o their_o sincere_a intention_n uphold_v and_o support_v their_o boldness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a because_o as_o they_o bare_a witness_n to_o jesus_n so_o god_n bare_a witness_n to_o they_o as_o you_o read_v express_o two_o heb._n 4._o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o do_v not_o cunning_o follow_v devise_v fable_n when_o they_o make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v as_o the_o profess_a eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v iii_o hitherto_o i_o have_v only_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v they_o credible_a witness_n be_v void_a of_o guile_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o be_v mere_a inventor_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v man_n who_o both_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n nay_o man_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n which_o make_v they_o more_o than_o common_a witness_n but_o still_o they_o be_v only_o humane_a witness_n not_o divine_a nor_o can_v all_o this_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o give_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a but_o only_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o and_o those_o who_o hear_v their_o testimony_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o have_v infallible_a proof_n as_o s._n luke_n word_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v divine_a there_o follow_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v our_o saviour_n together_o with_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v man_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o this_o message_n to_o preach_v jesus_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o this_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n because_o it_o rely_v not_o only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a faith_n without_o this_o because_o the_o man_n who_o report_v it_o be_v person_n of_o great_a virtue_n void_a of_o all_o fraud_n or_o worldly_a design_n but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a have_v not_o this_o witness_n come_v and_o join_v its_o testimony_n with_o they_o for_o they_o will_v but_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o very_a pious_a and_o good_a man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o till_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v in_o such_o sign_n wonder_n miracle_n and_o various_a gift_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o as_o you_o read_v of_o in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o sign_n follow_v xuj_o 20._o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o instance_n s._n steven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n vi_fw-la act_n 8._o in_o samaria_n s._n philip_n preach_v christ_n and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palsy_n and_o that_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v viij_o 6_o 7._o and_o at_o thessalonica_n s._n paul_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o gospel_n come_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o at_o iconium_n both_o he_o and_o barnabas_n stay_v a_o long_a time_n speak_v bold_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v
together_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v they_o draw_v away_o with_o mere_a word_n and_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n follow_v a_o poor_a despicable_a preacher_n when_o they_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v wonderful_a for_o strange_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o worship_n what_o vain_a senseless_a imagination_n be_v these_o therefore_o they_o believe_v and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n rather_o than_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o preacher_n who_o be_v send_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o carry_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o father_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a both_o on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o our_o writer_n have_v not_o set_v these_o thing_n down_o faithful_o they_o have_v extol_v small_a matter_n and_o ambitious_o magnify_v they_o beyond_o their_o just_a proportion_n why_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o believe_v any_o of_o your_o writing_n if_o this_o history_n of_o we_o must_v be_v reject_v in_o which_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v do_v be_v record_v by_o man_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n do_v any_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o story_n that_o you_o believe_v or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n write_v against_o we_o then_o you_o believe_v man_n and_o so_o do_v we_o your_o book_n be_v write_v by_o man_n and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v say_v of_o we_o look_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v retort_v upon_o your_o own_o will_v you_o have_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o your_o writing_n to_o be_v true_a so_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o we_o do_v you_o say_v we_o be_v false_a the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o you_o and_o how_o will_v you_o help_v yourselves_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o other_o see_v they_o and_o therefore_o you_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o we_o be_v write_v by_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v consider_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o writing_n be_v stain_v with_o no_o lie_n but_o deliver_v with_o a_o simple_a mind_n ignorant_a how_o to_o amplify_v thing_n and_o so_o set_v they_o off_o with_o deceitful_a dress_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o trivial_a sordid_a stile_n wherein_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n write_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o render_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o relation_n suspect_v and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o omit_v his_o reply_n to_o it_o though_o i_o can_v well_o neglect_v this_o pertinent_a observation_n of_o erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o language_n say_v he_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o rude_a that_o if_o any_o body_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o history_n of_o thucydides_n or_o livy_n he_o will_v want_v abundance_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o as_o many_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o evangelist_n pass_v by_o how_o many_o do_v they_o but_o just_a touch_n in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o how_o many_o place_n do_v they_o disagree_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o narration_n and_o in_o how_o many_o other_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o thwart_v one_o another_o these_o thing_n may_v make_v a_o reader_n less_o like_o they_o and_o not_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o what_o he_o read_v for_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o write_v humane_a history_n how_o solicitous_a be_v they_o about_o their_o entrance_n upon_o their_o work_n how_o scrupulous_o do_v they_o weigh_v their_o word_n what_o care_n do_v they_o employ_v to_o observe_v a_o decent_a order_n to_o set_v down_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v plausible_a and_o exact_o describe_v and_o with_o what_o be_v do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v thing_n lively_a before_o our_o eye_n with_o what_o pleasure_n do_v they_o entice_v and_o detain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o all_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o elaborate_a monument_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v and_o those_o that_o remain_v be_v not_o read_v with_o any_o assurance_n that_o they_o report_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o titus_n livius_n tell_v never_o a_o tale_n in_o his_o history_n but_o there_o be_v million_o of_o man_n find_v who_o have_v rather_o die_v ten_o time_n than_o think_v there_o be_v one_o sentence_n false_a in_o the_o evangelical_n story_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o humane_a power_n and_o prudence_n but_o conduct_v by_o a_o divine_a virtue_n what_o philosopher_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o propound_v such_o paradox_n as_o these_o with_o hope_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o one_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v and_o by_o his_o death_n save_v mankind_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o be_v bless_v man_n who_o mourn_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v be_v afflict_v ill-spoken_a of_o and_o kill_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o see_v he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o give_v immortality_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o endless_a pain_n to_o the_o ungodly_a what_o be_v there_o plausible_a and_o take_v in_o all_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o humble_a low_a stile_n of_o the_o gospel_n persuade_v man_n of_o this_o so_o that_o thousand_o million_o will_v rather_o forsake_v their_o life_n than_o this_o plain_a truth_n which_o a_o few_o private_a unknown_a poor_a mean_a disciple_n of_o his_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v move_v we_o then_o to_o distrust_v these_o record_n of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o age_n since_o so_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o what_o do_v we_o see_v now_o more_o than_o our_o forefather_n do_v in_o arnobius_n his_o day_n or_o those_o which_o succeed_v that_o give_v we_o any_o cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o truth_n be_v they_o alter_v from_o what_o they_o be_v if_o any_o company_n of_o man_n have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o venture_v at_o such_o a_o change_n they_o will_v first_o have_v mend_v the_o stile_n no_o doubt_n and_o place_v thing_n in_o great_a order_n and_o method_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o art_n but_o that_o they_o be_v untain_v a_o uncorrupted_a and_o in_o no_o material_a passage_n vary_v from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o former_a age_n appear_v by_o what_o all_o christian_a writer_n have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o they_o into_o their_o book_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o now_o read_v they_o be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o convert_v as_o arnobius_n say_v the_o incredulous_a world_n who_o do_v not_o want_v wit_n nor_o learning_n no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o see_v great_a reason_n to_o renounce_v all_o the_o fable_n which_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o their_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o read_v here_o concern_v jesus_n for_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n almighty_n they_o evident_o perceive_v that_o be_v record_v in_o those_o book_n which_o when_o we_o receive_v our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v less_o divine_a than_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n because_o we_o both_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n only_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v it_o and_o we_o read_v the_o record_n of_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v which_o make_v no_o considerable_a difference_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ny_o of_o any_o man_n stand_v upon_o aâ—â—â—â—ed_a record_n be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v alive_a in_o person_n to_o give_v it_o no_o man_n lose_v his_o cause_n when_o his_o witness_n die_v if_o they_o have_v already_o give_v their_o evidence_n in_o any_o court_n of_o record_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v lose_v his_o authority_n among_o we_o because_o the_o apostle_n his_o witness_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o so_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o that_o which_o they_o testify_v to_o mankind_n stand_v upon_o authentic_a record_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v
see_v their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o which_o regard_v i_o doubt_v not_o this_o treatise_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o your_o grace_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o description_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o that_o happy_a life_n which_o you_o short_o expect_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o revive_v in_o our_o decline_a age_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n lead_v we_o not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o immortality_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o our_o happiness_n from_o we_o but_o give_v we_o a_o pure_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o pleasure_n not_o mix_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o sincere_a and_o free_a from_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o deliver_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o shall_v come_v thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n no_o sigh_v nor_o old_a age_n but_o a_o life_n of_o perfect_a ease_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o breed_v no_o trouble_n nor_o any_o other_o evil_a but_o be_v serene_a and_o clear_a in_o a_o immovable_a rest_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n sweet_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o philosophise_v not_o for_o popularity_n and_o the_o theatre_n but_o for_o the_o find_v out_o solid_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n i_o have_v but_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o plato_n 370._o plato_n in_fw-la axiocho_fw-es p._n 370._o or_o of_o some_o other_o philosopher_n that_o have_v borrow_v his_o name_n who_o be_v much_o please_v in_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o though_o he_o make_v but_o uncertain_a guess_n at_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o so_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n with_o never-ceasing_a joy_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v so_o nothing_o of_o such_o importance_n to_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o expunge_v those_o from_o the_o number_n of_o israelite_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o they_o otherwise_o live_v orderly_a and_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n for_o such_o man_n they_o see_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o can_v never_o do_v so_o much_o good_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n as_o they_o do_v hurt_v by_o subvert_v this_o belief_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v therefore_o to_o establish_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o till_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n appear_v who_o as_o st._n matthew_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n maimonides_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v king_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thing_n hide_v and_o profound_a shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o reveal_v to_o all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o nothing_o more_o i_o have_v show_v then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n immortal_a life_n of_o which_o though_o i_o have_v not_o treat_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_a yet_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v more_o skill_n and_o more_o leisure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a satisfaction_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o everblessed_n lord_n and_o master_n who_o it_o be_v the_o high_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v in_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v such_o service_n with_o a_o ample_a recompense_n be_v a_o prince_n so_o great_a that_o nothing_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n and_o so_o gracious_a that_o his_o servant_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o best_a effect_n of_o his_o good_a will_n which_o may_v very_o well_o content_v we_o whatsoever_o usage_n we_o meet_v withal_o at_o present_a and_o shall_v mighty_o excite_v we_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n often_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v 539._o exhort_v homil._n 87._o in_o matth._n p._n 539._o neglect_v the_o suspicion_n and_o the_o reproach_n and_o the_o praise_n too_o of_o man_n to_o study_v this_o one_o thing_n alone_o how_o to_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o no_o evil_a which_o will_v bring_v we_o in_o the_o end_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o great_a glory_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n bless_v this_o work_n to_o the_o settle_n and_o increase_v this_o holy_a faith_n and_o resolution_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o sweet_a foreta_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o future_a state_n and_o may_v your_o grace_n be_v blessed_v with_o many_o of_o they_o to_o support_v the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n and_o have_v finish_v your_o day_n have_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o that_o better_a life_n and_o there_o receive_v from_o the_o chief_a pastor_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o dutiful_a observance_n sy_n patrick_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v for_o add_v one_o more_o to_o that_o heap_n of_o book_n which_o man_n complain_v be_v already_o grow_v too_o great_a but_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v of_o do_v some_o service_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o make_v a_o far_a search_n as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o divine_a witness_n concern_v eternal_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a legacy_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o hinge_v upon_o which_o all_o religion_n turn_v without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a vanity_n as_o lactantius_n 1._o lactantius_n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 9_o seven_o 1._o often_o speak_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o virtue_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o must_v endure_v not_o only_o many_o labour_n but_o ofttimes_o sore_a calamity_n we_o be_v bear_v as_o he_o discourse_v elsewhere_o 6._o elsewhere_o lib._n seven_o 6._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o world_n who_o we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o worship_v he_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v immortality_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n because_o his_o service_n engage_v we_o in_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o immortality_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o a_o recompense_n that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v serve_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n who_o follow_v their_o present_a pleasure_n have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o terrestrial_a and_o frail_a good_n and_o sink_v their_o soul_n bear_v to_o celestial_a enjoyment_n into_o delight_n as_o deadly_a as_o they_o be_v muddy_a and_o dirty_a and_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o good_a so_o great_a by_o so_o many_o most_o credible_a witness_n who_o testimony_n none_o can_v refuse_v but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o believe_v none_o at_o all_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n declare_v so_o unanimous_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o follower_n that_o what_o the_o orator_n say_v in_o flattery_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chremonidian_a war_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o we_o if_o we_o alter_v but_o one_o word_n that_o other_o thing_n indeed_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 250._o athenzus_n in_o deipnosoph_n l._n vi_fw-la p._n 250._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v man_n to_o heaven_n be_v know_v to_o christian_n alone_o who_o have_v a_o manifold_a grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o enjoy_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o world_n never_o have_v before_o but_o that_o promise_v attest_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o tell_v we_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o to_o confer_v it_o on_o we_o as_o well_o
god_n v._o 1._o and_o xviii_o 5._o from_o this_o glorious_a presence_n here_o which_o appear_v afterward_o also_o to_o give_v the_o law_n from_o the_o same_o place_n after_o which_o you_o find_v that_o he_o and_z aaron_z with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v invite_v by_o god_n to_o approach_v towards_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o mount_n where_o he_o speak_v with_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n xxiv_o exod._n 10._o in_o both_o which_o place_n though_o maimonides_n will_v willing_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o god_n with_o the_o mind_n be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v corporeal_a 5._o more_o nevoc_n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v safe_a enough_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o the_o chaldee_n do_v of_o a_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o treat_v of_o in_o my_o former_a book_n chap._n iu._n or_o of_o a_o angel_n which_o in_o a_o luminous_a body_n appear_v to_o they_o but_o this_o last_o be_v reject_v by_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o talmud_n 11._o talmud_n tit._n kid._n â—u_n hinc_fw-la 11._o where_o this_o very_a place_n last_o name_v be_v explain_v it_o be_v this_o he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n always_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sound_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o that_o add_v to_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n as_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n if_o any_o body_n interpret_v it_o literal_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v see_v and_o if_o any_o one_o add_v that_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o blasphemous_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o angel_n the_o chaldee_n only_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o say_v they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o like_a case_n exod._n l._n 3._o glaphy_n in_o exod._n when_o he_o observe_v the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o mount_n sinai_n that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o secret_a glory_n which_o have_v never_o be_v see_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n make_v now_o a_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o call_v his_o foot_n there_o be_v a_o pavement_n on_o which_o the_o glory_n stand_v very_o bright_a and_o become_v the_o majesty_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o sapphire-stone_n and_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o pure_a and_o serene_a sky_n a_o token_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o divine_a favour_n towards_o they_o which_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o heaven_n very_o well_o represent_v as_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v v._n 11._o that_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o noble_n of_o israel_n i._n e._n do_v not_o hurt_v they_o though_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o if_o man_n see_v such_o a_o sight_n they_o shall_v die_v present_o no_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o receive_v any_o harm_n by_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mere_o see_v god_n but_o also_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v be_v v._n 5_o new_o offer_v to_o he_o he_o entertain_v they_o with_o provision_n take_v from_o his_o own_o table_n and_o they_o feast_v with_o his_o majesty_n to_o their_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n such_o a_o glory_n i_o tell_v you_o s._n stephen_n see_v when_o his_o persecutor_n be_v go_v to_o stone_n he_o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n god_n now_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a visible_a majesty_n to_o the_o exceed_a ineffable_a joy_n not_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o approach_v to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v now_o inaccessible_a so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o live_v in_o those_o pure_a clear_a region_n where_o unknown_a glory_n and_o most_o splendid_a magnificent_a sight_n will_v present_v themselves_o to_o we_o where_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o brightness_n like_o that_o wherein_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o s._n stephen_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o behold_v he_o in_o a_o great_a majesty_n and_o brightness_n then_o that_o be_v because_o our_o capacity_n will_v be_v enlarge_v to_o make_v room_n for_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o place_n as_o be_v say_v before_o where_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n unapproachable_a by_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o as_o so_o many_o star_n of_o glory_n will_v add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o place_n and_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n god-man_n who_o glorify_a body_n we_o shall_v behold_v and_o so_o behold_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o glorious_a body_n as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v note_v here_o that_o though_o our_o happiness_n will_v begin_v when_o our_o spirit_n depart_v this_o life_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o raise_v our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o part_n with_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o never-dying_a life_n till_o then_o the_o happiness_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v will_v not_o have_v its_o crown_n or_o utmost_a consummation_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n do_v not_o lie_v asleep_a nor_o have_v all_o its_o power_n bind_v up_o in_o a_o cold_a and_o lethargic_a dulness_n though_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o utmost_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o good_a for_o which_o it_o hope_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n vi_fw-la joh._n 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v ever_o last_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o v._n 54._o the_o former_a of_o which_o expression_n may_v well_o denote_v the_o comfortable_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o happiness_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o other_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o happiness_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o unite_v we_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o great_a part_n of_o felicity_n when_o we_o quit_v these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n our_o soul_n shall_v then_o feel_v themselves_o alive_a and_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o delight_n that_o will_v still_o increase_v and_o never_o have_v any_o end_n and_o they_o shall_v joyful_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o glory_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n shall_v then_o appear_v and_o all_o his_o saint_n together_o with_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a concern_v this_o great_a promise_n of_o see_v god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o little_a that_o i_o feel_v myself_o unsatisfied_a and_o will_v fain_o penetrate_v far_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o this_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o small_a glance_n we_o have_v have_v of_o it_o may_v well_o awaken_v our_o soul_n and_o excite_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n here_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o those_o word_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n put_v into_o that_o holy_a man_n mouth_n 449._o lib._n i._o p._n 448_o 449._o thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a where_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o merciful_a where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o undefiled_a thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o light_a and_o life_n dwell_v where_o glory_n and_o mirth_n where_o gladness_n and_o exultation_n inhabit_v from_o whence_o grief_n sadness_n and_o sigh_v fly_v
which_o they_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v such_o impression_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v there_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n touch_v and_o strike_v itself_o seal_v those_o impression_n deep_o and_o press_v they_o hard_a upon_o our_o spirit_n the_o presence_n of_o a_o friend_n without_o ask_v our_o leave_n excite_v a_o joy_n and_o sudden_a passion_n of_o pleasure_n in_o our_o heart_n upon_o his_o very_a first_o approach_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n but_o how_o good_a a_o friend_n he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o joy_n he_o have_v now_o and_o many_o other_o time_n give_v we_o we_o then_o affect_v ourselves_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o sweet_a company_n and_o make_v the_o joy_n great_a by_o mind_v how_o great_a it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a kind_a oâ—_n life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o it_o live_v this_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n above_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n and_o his_o pleasure_n above_o those_o that_o they_o enjoy_v this_o be_v it_o also_o which_o make_v a_o man_n in_o â—_o lethargy_n to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o quick_a therefore_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a this_o apprehension_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o the_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n of_o it_o grow_v the_o more_o bless_a and_o joyful_a will_v the_o life_n itself_o be_v which_o we_o shall_v then_o lead_v if_o by_o love_v without_o see_v we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n i_o 8._o how_o glorious_a will_v the_o joy_n be_v there_o when_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o its_o high-noon_n and_o love_n at_o its_o full_a sea_n and_o when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o declension_n much_o leâ—_n night_n nor_o the_o least_o ebb_n any_o more_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o most_o accurate_a quickness_n instant_o apprehend_v and_o observe_v every_o circumstance_n that_o add_v to_o our_o unconceivable_a happiness_n we_o have_v many_o consideration_n leave_v we_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o refresh_v our_o mind_n withal_o from_o his_o great_a love_n in_o become_v a_o man_n for_o we_o from_o his_o cross_n from_o his_o resurrection_n from_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n from_o his_o promise_n of_o come_v again_o and_o the_o hope_v we_o have_v of_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o by_o not_o attend_v to_o such_o bless_a truth_n as_o these_o we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v mighty_o urge_v upon_o we_o by_o other_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n also_o touch_v we_o and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o they_o bring_v we_o we_o lose_v still_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o pleasure_n by_o not_o press_v they_o far_o upon_o our_o heart_n mark_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v still_o feel_v a_o damp_n upon_o our_o spirit_n unless_o we_o can_v comfortable_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v person_n qualify_v for_o this_o supreme_a joy_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o defect_n in_o that_o happy_a world_n above_o where_o holy_a soul_n will_v as_o ready_o improve_v as_o they_o easy_o discern_v every_o thing_n that_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n as_o nothing_o will_v escape_v their_o observation_n which_o bring_v any_o joy_n along_o with_o it_o so_o they_o will_v please_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o own_o pleasure_n till_o they_o grow_v great_a and_o so_o far_o they_o will_v be_v from_o want_v any_o reflection_n on_o themselves_o as_o the_o person_n who_o god_n love_v and_o delight_n to_o honour_n that_o they_o can_v but_o perceive_v it_o and_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o joyful_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v strict_o this_o joy_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v need_v no_o attention_n to_o it_o it_o be_v own_o strength_n will_v make_v it_o be_v most_o sensible_o feel_v and_o as_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o express_v so_o sublime_a a_o state_n it_o will_v by_o the_o transcendent_a force_n of_o its_o delight_n essential_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o 4._o but_o let_v we_o come_v down_o from_o these_o height_n and_o consider_v again_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o joy_n which_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o exceed_v all_o other_o satisfaction_n so_o much_o will_v the_o joy_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o can_v enjoy_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o presence_n say_v the_o psalmist_n xuj_o 11._o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n everlasting_a which_o can_v fail_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v he_o for_o since_o by_o our_o sight_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v assimilate_v to_o he_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n such_o as_o he_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o exceed_v all_o the_o measure_n that_o our_o scanty_a apprehension_n can_v now_o take_v of_o so_o full_a a_o good_n it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o say_v that_o this_o joy_n alone_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o far_o as_o the_o long_a life_n exceed_v a_o moment_n or_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o least_o mote_n we_o see_v in_o the_o sunbeam_n rather_o we_o may_v say_v as_o far_o as_o god_n surmount_v this_o world_n or_o eternity_n time_n between_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o comparison_n to_o be_v reasonable_o make_v 5._o to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v subjoin_v this_o as_o the_o high_a consideration_n of_o all_o that_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n such_o be_v his_o infinite_a bounty_n that_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o love_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n all_o object_n of_o our_o delight_n here_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o our_o understanding_n and_o we_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o perfection_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v slight_v by_o our_o will_n as_o less_o than_o ourselves_o and_o unable_a to_o give_v we_o the_o contentment_n we_o desire_v it_o be_v at_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v love_v they_o or_o no_o or_o at_o lest_o what_o portion_n of_o our_o love_n we_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o one_o who_o feel_v how_o much_o he_o be_v above_o they_o but_o god_n now_o be_v so_o full_a so_o infinite_o above_o we_o that_o he_o entire_o satiates_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o we_o can_v refuse_v he_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o our_o liberty_n to_o love_v he_o but_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n no_o he_o will_v force_v our_o soul_n then_o to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v yea_o more_o than_o natural_o it_o can_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o good_a more_o than_o it_o believe_v it_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v able_a to_o love_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o force_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n grow_v weary_a as_o in_o other_o case_n when_o it_o be_v strain_v beyond_o its_o present_a capacity_n but_o a_o plese_a violence_n to_o which_o it_o open_v itself_o and_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o that_o great_a good_a will_v willing_o be_v more_o possess_v of_o it_o the_o pleasure_n that_o it_o feel_v sweet_o dilate_v it_o and_o with_o a_o grateful_a constraint_n so_o stretch_v and_o widen_v it_o that_o the_o extension_n become_v natural_a to_o it_o and_o with_o all_o this_o new_a love_n create_v in_o it_o the_o joyful_a soul_n will_v for_o ever_o remain_v thus_o big_a embrace_v its_o most_o belove_a good_a and_o delight_v itself_o in_o this_o largeness_n of_o love_n this_o be_v the_o incomparable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n that_o christ_n promise_v all_o other_o joy_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o dull_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o drowsy_a delight_n which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o substantial_a sprightly_a pleasure_n which_o our_o soul_n will_v find_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n love_n wherein_o they_o will_v repose_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o transport_n as_o if_o they_o will_v lose_v themselves_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o
flesh_n arm_v what_o might_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o grass_n and_o hay_n as_o well_o may_v a_o butterfly_n think_v of_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o a_o flower_n attempt_v to_o pluck_v up_o a_o cedat_fw-la as_o we_o poor_a wretch_n conceive_v a_o thought_n of_o effect_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n this_o sure_a signify_v that_o man_n be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o dwell_v among_o they_o it_o may_v well_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a nothing_o so_o glorious_a promise_v by_o jesus_n but_o he_o will_v work_v it_o for_o we_o have_v already_o transform_v we_o into_o such_o noble_a creature_n as_o manoah_n wife_n say_v to_o he_o xiii_o judg._n 23._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o so_o may_v they_o in_o this_o case_n say_v and_o with_o great_a advantage_n than_o she_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v we_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n into_o our_o hand_n for_o that_o be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o poor_a oblation_n we_o make_v to_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v reveal_v such_o secret_n to_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n nor_o put_v new_a tongue_n into_o our_o mouth_n to_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a work_n nor_o make_v all_o disease_n submit_v to_o our_o word_n all_o which_o gift_n with_o divers_z other_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o assurance_n give_v they_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o jesus_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o who_o have_v power_n thus_o to_o alter_v and_o advance_v mean_a man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o stuporem_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n can_v also_o give_v that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o that_o very_a power_n which_o they_o feel_v already_o work_v in_o they_o and_o they_o also_o make_v it_o evident_a 6._o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o present_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n his_o faithful_a promise_n be_v the_o security_n for_o both_o our_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o sure_a foundation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o the_o advantage_n lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o than_o there_o be_v for_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o because_o he_o have_v already_o do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n we_o shall_v expect_v it_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o have_v see_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o pour_v out_o such_o river_n of_o live_a water_n when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o here_o it_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n isa_n in_o xi_o isa_n that_o another_o wonder_n which_o abarbinell_n say_v the_o messiah_n shall_v work_v at_o his_o come_n be_v a_o miracle_n like_o that_o of_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o xi_o isa_n 15._o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v or_o dry_v up_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v he_o of_o nile_n the_o great_a river_n of_o egypt_n this_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o excellent_o than_o they_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o near_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v jesus_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n the_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n to_o boot_v be_v not_o such_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o moses_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v plunge_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o canaan_n their_o rest_n and_o inheritance_n as_o these_o river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n thereof_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o its_o conduct_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o person_n who_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o a_o better_a rest_n in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a country_n which_o flow_v with_o far_o sweet_a delight_n than_o milk_n and_o honey_n this_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dip_v their_o soul_n into_o this_o belief_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n far_o more_o than_o the_o sea_n itself_o can_v baptize_v their_o forefather_n into_o moses_n i.e._n persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o will_v deliver_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n they_o desire_v and_o therefore_o i_o observe_v after_o the_o jew_n who_o quarrel_v at_o st._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n xi_o act._n 18._o this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n to_o they_o which_o will_v conclude_v in_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o we_o be_v discourse_v and_o so_o this_o very_a apostle_n st._n john_n after_o he_o have_v put_v the_o disciple_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o unction_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v chap._n two_o of_o this_o epistle_n 20_o 24._o immediate_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 25._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o unction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o perfect_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n none_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o better_o or_o to_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o any_o thing_n great_a than_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o which_o some_o be_v forward_o to_o object_n that_o we_o in_o these_o day_n see_v not_o such_o evidence_n as_o those_o believer_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o inhabit_v thus_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v we_o be_v engage_v in_o no_o such_o hard_a service_n as_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o strong_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n they_o be_v in_o death_n often_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o faint_v without_o a_o most_o lively_a gust_n of_o immortal_a life_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o with_o the_o great_a rage_n oppose_v their_o preach_n which_o require_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o a_o more_o sensible_a descent_n of_o invisible_a power_n for_o their_o assistence_n and_o support_v from_o whence_o we_o also_o derive_v no_o small_a benefit_n because_o the_o more_o sensible_a demonstration_n they_o have_v of_o it_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o hope_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o who_o faith_n rely_v upon_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hearten_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o those_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v such_o visible_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v alive_a and_o of_o his_o intention_n to_o quicken_v his_o servant_n to_o life_n everlasting_a with_o himself_o let_v we_o but_o hearty_o apply_v ourselves_o upon_o these_o ground_n to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v in_o they_o operate_a in_o we_o
pragmatical_o inquire_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o have_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n thou_o who_o know_v not_o all_o that_o be_v write_v why_o do_v thou_o busy_v thyself_o curious_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v but_o one_o onely-begotten_a son_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rest_n for_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o a_o more_o modern_a writer_n have_v say_v nescire_fw-la velle_fw-la quae_fw-la magister_fw-la maâ—imus_fw-la docere_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la erudita_fw-la est_fw-la inscitia_fw-la to_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o know_v what_o our_o supreme_a master_n will_v not_o teach_v be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o and_o not_o envy_v to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o list_n to_o handle_v these_o thing_n more_o nice_o their_o ignorant_a learning_n they_o may_v venture_v as_o far_o as_o they_o please_v if_o they_o think_v it_o safe_a but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o have_v rather_o expect_v far_a discovery_n in_o the_o other_o world_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o know_v by_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o perfect_a illumination_n of_o the_o most_o high_a trinity_n etc._n oâ—at_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o st._n greg._n naz._n speak_v elsewhere_o and_o yet_o more_o modest_a and_o apt_a to_o adore_v the_o incomprehensible_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o testimony_n be_v so_o full_a to_o satisfy_v we_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o happy_a state_n that_o before_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n i_o can_v but_o rest_v a_o while_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a way_n we_o be_v advance_v towards_o a_o strong_a and_o settle_a belief_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o digest_v in_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o will_v but_o always_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n these_o record_n and_o be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o as_o we_o be_v with_o our_o evidence_n for_o our_o estate_n if_o they_o be_v as_o fresh_a in_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o record_n which_o we_o be_v to_o plead_v in_o some_o court_n where_o we_o have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o the_o title_n to_o our_o whole_a estate_n try_v and_o determine_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o shall_v possible_o doubt_v of_o this_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o his_o follower_n nor_o how_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n of_o sorrow_n let_v all_o those_o who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v thus_o far_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o themselves_o as_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o recollect_v what_o they_o have_v read_v and_o in_o their_o quiet_a thought_n to_o put_v themselves_o often_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o father_n have_v say_v this_o be_v true_a by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o several_a time_n when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o before_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n he_o testify_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o the_o word_n also_o have_v show_v we_o this_o glorious_a state_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o st._n stephen_n to_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o belove_a st._n john_n who_o have_v all_o communicate_v their_o knowledge_n to_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o live_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o have_v declare_v this_o by_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o upon_o his_o faithful_a one_o and_o then_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o rely_v most_o firm_o upon_o such_o ample_a and_o unquestionable_a testimony_n and_o be_v very_o much_o affect_v with_o this_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n i_o be_o sure_a why_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o strong_o believe_v and_o expect_v the_o glory_n that_o jesus_n will_v give_v we_o though_o they_o do_v not_o now_o see_v it_o as_o we_o all_o do_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o any_o person_n of_o know_a honesty_n and_o ability_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o no_o doubt_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v immovable_a do_v they_o ponder_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v never_o call_v it_o into_o dispute_n after_o such_o demonstration_n whether_o there_o be_v another_o life_n or_o no._n yea_o they_o themselves_o will_v become_v immovable_a and_o steadfast_a and_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o the_o very_a same_o witness_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o can_v be_v compass_v by_o any_o mean_v but_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n how_o well_o then_o will_v it_o be_v with_o they_o can_v we_o but_o prevail_v with_o all_o christian_a soul_n to_o spend_v some_o time_n every_o day_n in_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o heavenly_a witness_n say_v if_o they_o will_v but_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n every_o morning_n towards_o heaven_n and_o think_v there_o jesus_n be_v there_o he_o live_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n there_o st._n stephen_n see_v he_o in_o such_o glory_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o from_o thence_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o make_v most_o gracious_a promise_n to_o they_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n there_o he_o be_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o follow_v he_o thither_o he_o will_v receive_v our_o spirit_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o with_o he_o shall_v all_o good_a man_n live_v for_o ever_o in_o unconceivable_a joy_n how_o will_v these_o thought_n inspire_v and_o ravish_v their_o heart_n how_o will_v they_o change_v and_o transform_v they_o into_o quite_o other_o thing_n how_o mean_v and_o contemptible_a will_v our_o petty_a enjoyment_n which_o now_o so_o tempt_v we_o seem_v in_o comparison_n with_o that_o divine_a condition_n how_o impossible_a will_v it_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o his_o command_n and_o thereby_o forfeit_a such_o happiness_n yea_o how_o easy_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a will_v it_o be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o bid_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o incomparable_a recompense_n i_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v if_o he_o can_v what_o power_n and_o force_v there_o be_v in_o this_o settle_a belief_n it_o be_v report_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o laurentius_n justinianus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n about_o nineteen_o year_n old_a which_o be_v a_o age_n you_o know_v most_o slippery_a and_o subject_a to_o danger_n he_o think_v he_o see_v one_o day_n or_o night_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o a_o very_a beautiful_a virgin_n approach_v towards_o he_o and_o thus_o address_v her_o speech_n to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o o_o young_a man_n thus_o disquiet_v thy_o heart_n and_o waste_v thy_o strength_n in_o a_o vain_a pursuit_n of_o many_o thing_n whereon_o thou_o pour_v forth_o thy_o affection_n why_o do_v thou_o seek_v for_o rest_n in_o such_o trivial_a enjoyment_n that_o which_o thou_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v resolye_a to_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o spouse_n i_o promise_v to_o bring_v with_o i_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o peace_n and_o contentment_n as_o no_o other_o person_n can_v enrich_v thou_o withal_o the_o young_a man_n you_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v much_o take_v with_o so_o rare_a a_o feature_n and_o such_o fair_a promise_n which_o move_v he_o to_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v know_v her_o name_n and_o the_o family_n from_o which_o she_o be_v descend_v to_o which_o she_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v my_o name_n thence_o be_v my_o parentage_n if_o thou_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o offer_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o and_o give_v all_o i_o have_v to_o thou_o the_o youth_n say_v the_o story_n instant_o consent_v and_o after_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o contract_n between_o they_o think_v she_o take_v her_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o go_v away_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o wedding_n upon_o this_o he_o awake_v and_o imagine_v the_o vision_n instruct_v he_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n which_o he_o present_o vow_v conclude_v that_o in_o that_o retirement_n he_o be_v to_o complete_a his_o marriage_n to_o the_o
he_o be_v seduce_v into_o this_o belief_n by_o any_o earthly_a appetite_n or_o desire_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v he_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v by_o the_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o other_o which_o among_o other_o reason_n shall_v very_o much_o satisfy_v we_o iii_o who_o may_v farther_o consider_v also_o the_o baptism_n of_o that_o famous_a person_n st._n john_n the_o baptist_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a ministry_n which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o baptism_n as_o circumcision_n sometime_o include_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o examine_v it_o a_o plain_a testimony_n to_o the_o great_a truth_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o jesus_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o that_o nation_n who_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n hold_v john_n for_o a_o prophet_n and_o go_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o his_o commission_n be_v from_o man_n or_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o baptize_v the_o people_n from_o a_o private_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o undertake_v this_o office_n by_o authority_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v his_o testimony_n concern_v our_o saviour_n as_o unquestionable_a which_o they_o themselves_o clear_o discern_v to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o reason_v this_o matter_n out_o with_o our_o saviour_n but_o let_v it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o themselves_o have_v begin_v the_o dispute_n now_o he_o testify_v as_o plain_o that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v he_o tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n three_o matt._n 2._o which_o language_n the_o jew_n understand_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o never_o ask_v what_o he_o mean_v for_o so_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n to_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o throne_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a mean_n and_o under_o who_o government_n they_o expect_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o heaven_n ever_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o now_o that_o under_o this_o name_n the_o baptist_n comprehend_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o christ_n shall_v bring_v be_v apparent_a from_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o he_o tell_v those_o who_o be_v dubious_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n but_o they_o may_v short_o expect_v he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n as_o well_o as_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n three_o matt._n 12._o this_o he_o say_v when_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n who_o present_o come_v after_o he_o be_v to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o gather_v all_o pious_a man_n thither_o as_o wheat_n into_o a_o garner_n which_o though_o it_o denote_v first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v needs_o include_v in_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v make_v exceed_o glorious_a because_o the_o king_n of_o it_o have_v his_o seat_n and_o throne_n nowhere_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o 2._o after_o this_o the_o baptist_n give_v a_o more_o express_a testimony_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o jesus_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n i._n joh._n 29._o which_o word_n must_v needs_o intend_v as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o that_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n wherein_o our_o first_o parent_n stand_v to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o paradise_n again_o and_o still_o more_o express_o 3_o he_o say_v iii._o joh._n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n unto_o which_o testimony_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o appeal_v v._n joh._n 33._o after_o he_o have_v be_v discourse_v ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o mankind_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n he_o show_v which_o in_o itself_o be_v far_o strong_a than_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o better_a witness_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o who_o dare_v not_o affirm_v john_n baptism_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n whereas_o they_o bold_o say_v the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o from_o thence_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o after_o his_o appeal_n to_o john_n witness_n but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o do_v not_o chief_o rely_v on_o any_o humane_a testimony_n such_o as_o john_n be_v and_o indeed_o do_v not_o need_v it_o have_v one_o more_o immediate_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n who_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n and_o who_o i_o will_v willing_o convince_v and_o save_v by_o any_o mean_n i_o instance_n in_o he_o so_o much_o and_o re-mind_n you_o of_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v i_o that_o which_o make_v i_o first_o of_o all_o speak_v of_o his_o testimony_n and_o so_o often_o refer_v you_o to_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n much_o less_o the_o only_a testimony_n i_o have_v but_o because_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o do_v you_o good_a he_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o most_o excellent_a person_n shine_v among_o you_o in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o zeal_n and_o also_o by_o you_o so_o esteem_v and_o receive_v among_o you_o at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o this_o now_o add_v 4._o another_o thing_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o must_v here_o just_a call_n to_o remembrance_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o at_o bethabara_n a_o place_n that_o denote_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o shall_v lead_v man_n to_o their_o rest_n the_o joshua_n that_o shall_v conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o you_o will_v confess_v this_o water_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o if_o we_o drink_v of_o it_o will_v revive_v and_o cheer_v our_o faint_a spirit_n if_o we_o do_v but_o receive_v i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o serious_o consider_v it_o together_o with_o the_o strain_n of_o his_o life_n if_o we_o mark_v the_o office_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o baptism_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o lead_v we_o into_o this_o comfortable_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o that_o none_o can_v miscarry_v who_o live_v as_o he_o teach_v and_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n but_o have_v good_a hope_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o ashamed_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iv_o this_o jesus_n himself_o also_o bad_a his_o disciple_n believe_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o he_o baptize_v and_o gather_v disciple_n to_o himself_o which_o none_o can_v do_v i_o show_v you_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o christ_n in_o who_o day_n the_o jew_n expect_v a_o universal_a baptism_n and_o cleanse_n of_o the_o people_n now_o the_o very_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o baptism_n be_v it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o for_o eternal_a life_n this_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o then_o authorize_v his_o disciple_n to_o receive_v man_n to_o these_o high_a and_o noble_a privilege_n by_o baptise_v they_o in_o his_o name_n upon_o which_o follow_v such_o a_o marvellous_a change_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v so_o enlighten_v renew_v and_o transform_v
1.18_o will_v never_o alter_v for_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o still_o continue_v red_a on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v their_o own_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a token_n that_o their_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v they_o no_o service_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n have_v crucify_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o nothing_o in_o the_o old_a religion_n can_v purify_v they_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o expect_v to_o hear_v that_o tongue_n speak_v peace_n to_o they_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o publish_v good_a tiding_n for_o it_o still_o look_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o but_o in_o jesus_n who_o alone_o can_v make_v their_o crimson_a sin_n as_o white_a as_o wool_n by_o his_o bloody_a death_n they_o may_v sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n of_o those_o very_a crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o it_o be_v before_o now_o that_o all_o other_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v they_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o god_n be_v perfect_o well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a nor_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v since_o declare_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o now_o this_o plain_o infer_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n again_o we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v our_o be_v re-possessed_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o which_o we_o not_o be_v restore_v in_o this_o world_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o and_o reinstated_n in_o it_o in_o another_o ix_o unto_o all_o which_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n be_v add_v when_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o that_o be_v not_o without_o its_o instruction_n in_o this_o business_n but_o contribute_v something_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v a_o solemn_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v ransom_v by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o purchase_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o begin_v their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o their_o forefather_n at_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v well_o know_v a_o lamb_n immaculate_a and_o pure_a be_v order_v to_o be_v slay_v who_o blood_n be_v that_o which_o save_v they_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n who_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n now_o our_o lord_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n john_n baptist_n testify_v be_v slay_v at_o this_o very_a time_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o same_o fashion_n wherein_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n clear_a enough_o to_o those_o that_o observe_v and_o lay_v thing_n together_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v their_o ransom_n from_o a_o great_a slavery_n and_o be_v shed_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n and_o after_o they_o have_v travel_v a_o while_n through_o the_o wilderness_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o this_o world_n and_o overcome_v there_o all_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n will_v procure_v their_o entrance_n into_o a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a rest_n then_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n who_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v unanswerable_o chap._n four_o that_o the_o rest_n into_o which_o joshua_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o all_o that_o good_a man_n expect_v and_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o that_o great_a captain_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o final_a rest_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v mention_n make_v by_o the_o inspire_a psalmist_n many_o year_n after_o their_o settlement_n in_o canaan_n of_o another_o rest_n which_o as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o who_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o conduct_v they_o thither_o but_o only_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o name_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o be_v baptize_v at_o that_o very_a place_n where_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o who_o the_o heaven_n there_o open_v and_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n who_o at_o last_o after_o many_o promise_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n be_v offer_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o their_o forefather_n begin_v their_o travel_n to_o their_o restingplace_n and_o hereby_o seal_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o god_n the_o father_n seal_v to_o it_o by_o divers_a act_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o of_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n well_o might_n st._n paul_n call_v he_o our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n v._o 7._o for_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a that_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n as_o that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o as_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o those_o house_n where_o he_o find_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n upon_o the_o door-post_n and_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o all_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n i_o e._n believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o perish_v and_o preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o salvation_n he_o procure_v by_o offer_v himself_o free_o as_o our_o passeover_n that_o be_v for_o the_o like_a end_n but_o as_o much_o excel_a as_o eternal_a life_n do_v temporary_a for_o which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o he_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o offer_v it_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o other_o be_v offer_v and_o when_o they_o themselves_o expect_v it_o for_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v express_o which_o add_v much_o weight_n to_o this_o observation_n that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la israel_n shall_v be_v redeem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 13._o with_fw-mi p._n fagium_fw-la in_o twelve_o exod._n 13._o on_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v when_o god_n wonderful_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n now_o our_o saviour_n make_v good_a his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v often_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o very_a flesh_n to_o eat_v whereby_o they_o may_v feast_v with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o day_n on_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n he_o give_v they_o also_o his_o very_a blood_n to_o drink_v which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n that_o which_o save_v they_o from_o the_o destroyer_n and_o overcome_v those_o enemy_n which_o oppose_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o eternal_a rest_n for_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o speak_v vi_o joh._n 55._o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a food_n and_o excellent_a nutriment_n which_o have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v not_o a_o temporary_a as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n do_v but_o a_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o think_v there_o be_v some_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o passeover_n then_o the_o commemoration_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o say_v express_o that_o then_o god_n communicate_v his_o divinity_n to_o man_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n judah_n 1â—_n judah_n apud_fw-la masâ—um_fw-la in_o v._o jesh_n 1â—_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passeover_n god_n join_v man_n so_o close_o to_o himself_o that_o
his_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n fourteen_o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v there_o be_v room_n for_o all_o comer_n though_o never_o such_o multitude_n the_o discourse_n indeed_o of_o our_o saviour_n there_o show_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o haste_n man_n make_v in_o any_o other_o advantageous_a offer_n and_o how_o they_o will_v strive_v to_o prevent_v and_o circumvent_v one_o another_o to_o gain_v any_o preferment_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o man_n will_v come_v in_o as_o great_a crowd_n to_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o sometime_o come_v to_o church_n and_o will_v all_o run_v as_o man_n do_v in_o a_o race_n contend_v earnest_o who_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o crown_n for_o bonorum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o malorum_fw-la est_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o some_o good_n as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o evil_n be_v so_o excessive_a and_o intolerable_a as_o tertullian_n if_o i_o forget_v not_o somewhere_o speak_v that_o it_o weigh_v down_o all_o that_o can_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o scale_n against_o it_o and_o suffer_v not_o our_o will_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o deliberate_v about_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o see_v so_o little_a care_n and_o concern_v about_o that_o far_o more_o exceed_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o good_a which_o be_v so_o vast_a that_o in_o this_o state_n we_o can_v bear_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o forwardness_n which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v there_o be_v a_o strange_a backwardness_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n a_o prodigious_a numbness_n and_o stupidity_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o what_o shall_v we_o impute_v it_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v so_o bright_o and_o strong_o on_o they_o with_o these_o cheerful_a beam_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v through_o his_o gospel_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o vie_v with_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v reveal_v i_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n the_o disparity_n be_v so_o great_a between_o this_o and_o all_o other_o good_n what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o make_v man_n so_o indifferent_a be_v there_o little_a or_o no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v such_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n upon_o such_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v no_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o prepare_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o he_o can_v be_v worse_a than_o his_o word_n nor_o lose_v all_o his_o own_o preparation_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o stifle_v their_o endeavour_n after_o this_o immortal_a bliss_n will_v he_o not_o give_v it_o but_o upon_o very_o hard_a term_n and_o such_o rigorous_a condition_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o freeze_v the_o warm_a resolution_n when_o we_o think_v of_o they_o not_o this_o neither_o for_o he_o have_v prepare_v these_o good_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o easy_a what_o more_o pleasant_a and_o cheerful_a than_o love_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_n which_o will_v certain_o make_v all_o our_o duty_n as_o easy_a and_o delightful_a as_o itself_o be_v or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o we_o can_v love_v he_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a condition_n for_o shame_n consider_v that_o the_o very_a offer_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o love_v he_o entire_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v we_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o good_a man_n such_o happiness_n with_o himself_o so_o great_a so_o long_o it_o will_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o most_o ardent_a passion_n towards_o his_o service_n therefore_o i_o have_v already_o name_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o man_n coldness_n and_o sloth_n after_o all_o our_o search_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o have_v not_o fix_v this_o belief_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o easy_o slip_v out_o again_o they_o be_v move_v strong_o by_o what_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o taste_v with_o their_o tongue_n but_o faith_n have_v little_a or_o no_o place_n or_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v too_o true_a by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o fly_n in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o our_o business_n must_v be_v to_o awaken_v that_o faith_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o profess_v that_o divine_a principle_n which_o be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n we_o shall_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a that_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o please_v he_o but_o we_o shall_v please_v ourselves_o in_o do_v so_o and_o find_v it_o most_o delightful_a to_o be_v religious_a it_o will_v marvellous_o inlve_v we_o and_o infuse_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a spirit_n and_o soul_n into_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o ourselves_o as_o the_o corn_n do_v when_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o it_o shoot_v up_o again_o in_o all_o its_o verdure_n and_o beauty_n it_o will_v make_v we_o adorn_v ourselves_o i_o mean_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o beget_v in_o we_o such_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o will_v fructify_v and_o increase_v in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o here_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o propound_v to_o our_o belief_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o god_n intend_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o willing_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o do_v not_o think_v immortality_n the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o humane_a nature_n provide_v we_o may_v live_v always_o in_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o uninterrupted_a contentment_n and_o never-fading_a delight_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o than_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v there_o be_v no_o heart_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n wish_n to_o be_v so_o happy_a to_o see_v only_o the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a society_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o venerable_a choir_n of_o pastor_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o celebrate_v a_o perpetual_a feast_n of_o joy_n to_o live_v in_o happy_a friendship_n with_o they_o to_o love_v they_o and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o they_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o their_o eternal_a song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n how_o desirable_a be_v it_o above_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v fancy_n in_o this_o world_n no_o man_n have_v so_o little_a love_n to_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v number_v among_o those_o saint_n in_o glory_n everlasting_a it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v please_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o have_v a_o consortship_n in_o such_o a_o incomparable_a happiness_n be_v we_o but_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dream_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o all_o man_n favour_n but_o only_o to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o happiness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v propound_v to_o your_o thought_n that_o as_o we_o natural_o desire_v such_o a_o happiness_n so_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o evident_a demonstation_n we_o have_v of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a inheritance_n of_o all_o good_a soul_n who_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n which_o wonderful_o recommend_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o we_o wherein_o we_o be_v gratify_v in_o our_o most_o important_a desire_n and_o have_v those_o thing_n make_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o which_o we_o will_v all_o fain_a have_v for_o our_o portion_n for_o what_o be_v the_o general_a intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o discover_v to_o mankind_n immortal_a life_n
and_o a_o glory_n let_v we_o deceive_v the_o grave_n and_o make_v that_o peculiar_a which_o be_v common_a by_o death_n let_v we_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o life_n let_v none_o of_o we_o faint_a in_o our_o undertake_n nor_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v here_o any_o long_o let_v we_o make_v the_o tyrant_n despair_n of_o move_v other_o by_o see_v our_o constancy_n let_v he_o appoint_v our_o suffering_n we_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o let_v we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o we_o be_v brethren_n by_o birth_n so_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o not_o except_v death_n such_o be_v the_o resolution_n say_v he_o of_o these_o man_n who_o do_v not_o serve_v pleasure_n nor_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o passion_n but_o purify_v their_o body_n and_o their_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o life_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o passion_n and_o free_a from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n to_o which_o here_o we_o be_v expose_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o likewise_o give_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o rare_a example_n to_o all_o posterity_n of_o constancy_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o great_a suffering_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v perpetuate_v their_o memory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o make_v it_o sacred_a to_o all_o generation_n where_o it_o will_v stand_v to_o our_o great_a confusion_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o learn_v of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o faith_n under_o so_o dark_a a_o revelation_n what_o will_v not_o these_o person_n have_v do_v say_v the_o forename_a father_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n who_o be_v so_o courageous_a before_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n i_o may_v add_v that_o follow_v after_o if_o without_o example_n they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o undaunted_o what_o rare_a soul_n will_v they_o have_v be_v with_o one_o especial_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n such_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o will_v have_v be_v under_o our_o master_n strengthen_v i_o mean_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n i_o col._n 11_o 12._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v if_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o it_o tell_v we_o how_o jesus_n go_v this_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o if_o we_o overcome_v we_o shall_v shine_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o inherit_v all_o thing_n there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o encourage_v even_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v most_o delicate_o breed_v or_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tender_a sex_n to_o wade_v through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n let_v they_o but_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n and_o he_o will_v inflame_v they_o with_o such_o ardent_a love_n that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n if_o they_o must_v go_v that_o way_n to_o come_v where_o he_o be_v this_o move_v dorotheus_n and_o divers_a other_o courtier_n who_o as_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n l._n viij_o eccles_n histor_n c._n 6._o report_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n and_o in_o such_o high_a favour_n that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o belove_v than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n be_v own_o child_n to_o prefer_v the_o reproach_n and_o pain_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o new-devised_a death_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o its_o sake_n before_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o delight_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 756._o alexandrinus_n l._n seven_o stromat_n p._n 756._o see_v his_o own_o wife_n lead_v to_o death_n rejoice_v at_o the_o grace_n to_o which_o she_o be_v call_v think_v now_o she_o be_v upon_o her_o return_n home_o and_o cheerful_o exhort_v she_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n he_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n say_v only_o these_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v sufficient_a he_o know_v to_o make_v her_o constant_a and_o courageous_a it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o christianity_n on_o which_o we_o may_v ever_o safe_o build_v for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n two_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o other_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o from_o st._n paul_n who_o say_v their_o affliction_n will_v work_v for_o they_o a_o most_o ponderous_a crown_n of_o glory_n nay_o they_o give_v the_o like_a encouragement_n to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v any_o eminent_a service_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n they_o that_o labour_v hard_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n st._n paul_n say_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n or_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o which_o few_o receive_n but_o quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v least_o esteem_v as_o he_o himself_o find_v by_o experience_n who_o take_v the_o most_o pain_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_v to_o find_v it_o in_o another_o life_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n appear_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v a_o excellent_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n v._o 4._o to_o every_o saint_n our_o lord_n promise_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o those_o crown_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v that_o they_o use_v in_o time_n of_o great_a joy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o some_o of_o the_o crown_n give_v to_o person_n of_o desert_n in_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v denote_v i_o think_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o good_a shepherd_n who_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v give_v they_o the_o martyr_n we_o be_v sure_a expect_v it_o who_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n that_o they_o who_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o go_v to_o the_o execution_n sing_v and_o expire_v with_o hymn_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o exhort_v other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o the_o like_a cheerful_a constancy_n of_o all_o which_o i_o can_v produce_v instance_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o that_o of_o liberatus_n and_o his_o monk_n who_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v throw_v bind_v into_o a_o ship_n full_a of_o faggot_n and_o there_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n sing_v aloud_o this_o hymn_n persec_n victor_n uticensis_n l._n four_o vandal_n persec_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a behold_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o we_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o faith_n much_o more_o easy_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n when_o we_o can_v reasonable_o hope_v they_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o a_o better_a world_n their_o gain_n be_v so_o great_a which_o they_o have_v make_v by_o the_o exchange_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o heavy_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o take_v our_o own_o loss_n this_o photius_n represent_v very_o handsome_o to_o his_o brother_n tarasius_n after_o he_o have_v say_v a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n to_o stop_v the_o tear_n that_o he_o shed_v immoderate_o for_o a_o daughter_n who_o be_v dead_a suppose_v say_v he_o 352._o epist_n ccxxxii_o p._n 352._o thy_o daughter_n shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o and_z take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n shall_v kiss_v it_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o smile_a countenance_n say_v my_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o afflict_v thyself_o in_o this_o manner_n why_o do_v thou_o bemoan_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v go_v to_o a_o evil_a condition_n my_o lot_n be_v fall_v
unto_o i_o in_o paradise_n a_o place_n most_o sweet_a to_o behold_v and_o far_o sweet_a to_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o experiment_n exceed_v all_o belief_n into_o this_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n can_v wind_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v into_o that_o of_o our_o forefather_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o whisper_v any_o of_o his_o deceitful_a temptation_n there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o but_o who_o mind_n be_v impregnable_a and_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o artifice_n nor_o can_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v gratify_v with_o any_o great_a good_a for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o wise_a with_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continue_a magnificent_a festival_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a good_n splendid_o clothe_v we_o see_v god_n in_o a_o splendid_a manner_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v see_v he_o and_o ravish_v with_o his_o inexplicable_a inconceivable_a beauty_n we_o rejoice_v always_o and_o be_v never_o weary_a which_o abundant_a pleasure_n be_v the_o very_a perfection_n of_o love_n and_o the_o power_n of_o enjoy_v accompany_v love_n beget_v that_o ineffable_a joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o spirit_n so_o that_o now_o while_o i_o converse_v with_o thou_o a_o most_o mighty_a love_n to_o those_o thing_n draw_v i_o away_o and_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o expound_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o thou_o and_o my_o dear_a mother_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v thither_o and_o then_o confess_v i_o have_v say_v very_o little_a of_o such_o great_a good_n but_o accuse_v thyself_o very_o much_o for_o bewail_v i_o who_o happy_o enjoy_v they_o therefore_o my_o dear_a father_n let_v i_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o do_v not_o detain_v i_o any_o long_o lest_o thou_o suffer_v a_o great_a loss_n and_o for_o that_o be_v more_o bitter_o afflict_v if_o thy_o daughter_n i_o say_v can_v after_o this_o or_o the_o like_a sort_n speak_v to_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o continue_v thy_o lamentation_n and_o choose_v rather_o with_o joy_n to_o let_v she_o go_v away_o rejoice_v consider_v then_o if_o upon_o a_o child_n say_v such_o thing_n we_o shall_v present_o grow_v better_a and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n shall_v we_o when_o our_o common_a creator_n and_o lord_n cry_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o better_o for_o such_o joyful_a tiding_n but_o like_o infidel_n go_v on_o still_o to_o increase_v our_o sad_a lamentation_n we_o can_v answer_v this_o question_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o silence_n or_o rather_o cheerful_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o such_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o his_o grace_n as_o may_v well_o enable_v we_o to_o say_v in_o every_o other_o troublesome_a condition_n why_o be_v thou_o thus_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n who_o thanks_o be_v to_o his_o goodness_n give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o shake_v hand_n with_o grief_n sadness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o make_v our_o boast_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o come_v my_o soul_n what_o be_v it_o that_o afflict_v thou_o will_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n give_v thou_o ease_v nay_o perfect_o cure_v thou_o will_v not_o a_o sight_n of_o jesus_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n revive_v thou_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n or_o two_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v let_v we_o have_v patience_n for_o a_o few_o day_n more_o of_o banishment_n from_o our_o heavenly_a country_n hold_v out_o my_o soul_n for_o a_o short_a pilgrimage_n and_o we_o shall_v arrive_v at_o our_o promise_a inheritance_n shall_v we_o bemoan_v ourselves_o thus_o miserable_o for_o who_o our_o god_n have_v make_v such_o gracious_a provision_n shall_v we_o be_v weary_a who_o want_v but_o a_o few_o step_n and_o we_o be_v at_o our_o eternal_a rest_n behold_v behold_v thy_o saviour_n yonder_o he_o be_v i_o see_v he_o shine_v in_o his_o celestial_a glory_n he_o look_v upon_o i_o methinks_v and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o be_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o do_v we_o not_o forget_v o_o my_o soul_n that_o jesus_n be_v so_o high_o advance_v when_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thus_o cast_v down_o and_o sad_o deject_v do_v we_o not_o reproach_v his_o memory_n and_o in_o effect_n say_v too_o gross_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v not_o rise_v who_o can_v choose_v but_o mourn_n and_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o shame_n let_v we_o stay_v our_o tear_n till_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v hear_v can_v be_v disprove_v till_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n be_v still_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o these_o be_v six_o false_a witness_n which_o stand_v up_o for_o he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o rejoice_v that_o they_o never_o yet_o can_v be_v confute_v but_o have_v bear_v down_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o jesus_n o_o sweet_a name_n why_o do_v we_o dishonour_v it_o with_o sour_a face_n and_o sad_a countenance_n and_o a_o melancholic_a life_n if_o he_o live_v sure_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o let_v we_o never_o forget_v those_o word_n of_o grace_n because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o let_v we_o never_o remember_v they_o but_o with_o new_a delight_n let_v it_o delight_v we_o to_o repeat_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o a_o day_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o do_v it_o not_o fill_v a_o merchant_n heart_n with_o joy_n to_o hear_v that_o his_o ship_n be_v arrive_v at_o a_o safe_a port_n though_o many_o league_n from_o his_o own_o house_n do_v not_o the_o countryman_n look_v brisk_a when_o his_o seedtime_n be_v good_a though_o he_o must_v wait_v many_o week_n before_o he_o reap_v his_o desire_a harvest_n let_v not_o we_o then_o be_v the_o only_a lumpish_a insensible_a thing_n who_o hear_v the_o joyful_a news_n that_o jesus_n be_v alive_a and_o safe_o arrive_v at_o our_o father_n house_n where_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n let_v not_o we_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o be_v discontent_v who_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o but_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v we_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o it_o 11._o psal_n lvi_o 10_o 11._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o he_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o jesus_n have_v say_v i_o shall_v live_v i_o will_v depend_v on_o his_o word_n and_o expect_v after_o all_o my_o toss_n up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o troublesome_a world_n to_o land_n short_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n paradise_n o_o that_o comfortable_a word_n that_o sweet_a of_o all_o word_n what_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v give_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n of_o it_o if_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o make_v light_a account_n of_o it_o god_n forbid_v we_o will_v not_o sigh_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n we_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o smile_n and_o say_v it_o be_v welcome_a we_o will_v tell_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o long-lookt-for_a friend_n and_o bid_v it_o do_v its_o office_n and_o make_v way_n for_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o place_n that_o jesus_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o what_o though_o we_o have_v not_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o that_o world_n what_o though_o it_o be_v a_o place_n where_o we_o never_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o no_o friend_n that_o be_v go_v thither_o have_v return_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v jesus_n know_v it_o very_o well_o that_o be_v enough_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o for_o it_o he_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o it_o for_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v and_o there_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v timorous_a when_o we_o
we_o put_v our_o sin_n into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v forsake_v it_o be_v apparent_a already_o it_o will_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o keep_v they_o we_o be_v require_v indeed_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n which_o seem_v a_o hard_a say_n but_o when_o we_o have_v inquire_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o severity_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o destroy_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o impair_v any_o faculty_n belong_v to_o we_o neither_o to_o weaken_v the_o understanding_n nor_o dull_a the_o apprehension_n nor_o overload_v the_o memory_n no_o nor_o consume_v our_o spirit_n nor_o deform_v our_o body_n nor_o prejudice_v our_o health_n nor_o spoil_v our_o beauty_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o god_n have_v make_v there_o be_v no_o true_a pleasure_n of_o which_o he_o deprive_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o for_o a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a end_n he_o only_a abridge_n our_o unjust_a liberty_n and_o limit_n the_o hurtful_a excess_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o passion_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o gratify_v against_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o the_o endanger_n the_o loss_n of_o some_o better_a good_a in_o brief_a he_o allow_v we_o to_o please_v ourselves_o so_o that_o every_o part_n of_o we_o be_v please_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a appetite_n and_o what_o now_o do_v all_o this_o amount_v unto_o but_o the_o do_v ourselves_o a_o real_a and_o entire_a kindness_n but_o in_o some_o state_n of_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v we_o forsake_v all_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n as_o he_o require_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o disciple_n to_o christianity_n true_a but_o do_v we_o not_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o value_v our_o obedience_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o will_v let_v alone_o the_o comparison_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v between_o our_o loss_n and_o our_o gain_n weigh_v thing_n impartial_o by_o themselves_o and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o part_v withal_o shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o our_o worldly_a good_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o our_o religion_n do_v we_o lose_v any_o more_o than_o a_o philosopher_n have_v leave_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o his_o study_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v encumber_v in_o his_o contemplation_n and_o while_o we_o have_v they_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o do_v nature_n require_v so_o much_o do_v not_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o lie_v by_o we_o unused_a what_o a_o small_a matter_n now_o do_v the_o account_n come_v to_o when_o we_o have_v make_v this_o abatement_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o part_n with_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o if_o we_o have_v make_v some_o exceed_a rich_a present_n to_o god_n almighty_a love_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o consider_v be_v they_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v have_v keep_v very_o long_o do_v we_o any_o more_o than_o part_n with_o they_o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o their_o leave_v we_o and_o our_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o live_v a_o while_n after_o they_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o little_a very_o short_a patience_n and_o of_o entire_a trust_n in_o god_n and_o absolute_a resignation_n to_o his_o will_n let_v the_o thing_n we_o leave_v for_o god_n sake_n be_v rate_v as_o high_a as_o we_o please_v all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n we_o let_v they_o go_v a_o little_a before_o we_o can_v not_o enjoy_v they_o and_o suppose_v we_o be_v require_v to_o die_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v another_o way_n out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o we_o must_v short_o perhaps_o present_o have_v do_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o only_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o acute_a disease_n between_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o those_o of_o a_o burn_a fever_n but_o we_o may_v endure_v many_o torment_n perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n before_o we_o die_v which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o now_o suppose_v we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o torment_n what_o a_o small_a matter_n be_v it_o that_o god_n ask_v that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o happiness_n so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v well_o if_o need_v be_v as_o st._n peter_n speak_v consent_v to_o endure_v something_o that_o look_v more_o like_a self-deniall_n then_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v mention_v to_o obtain_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o that_o necessity_n come_v this_o will_v arise_v to_o no_o great_a expense_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v natural_o suffer_v by_o the_o stone_n or_o the_o gout_n or_o by_o some_o such_o disease_n which_o may_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n neither_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o considerable_a that_o wicked_a man_n many_o time_n take_v more_o pain_n and_o endure_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o come_v to_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o attendance_n their_o lust_n require_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n with_o much_o solicitude_n and_o trouble_n nay_o do_v not_o their_o expense_n frequent_o run_v very_o high_a to_o gratify_v some_o worldly_a or_o fleshly_a desire_n one_o man_n break_v his_o sleep_n another_o pine_v his_o body_n a_o three_o consume_v his_o estate_n a_o four_o nourish_v loathsome_a and_o foul_a disease_n a_o five_o breed_v cruel_a and_o torment_a pain_n which_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o rack_n a_o six_o venture_v his_o life_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o gallow_n or_o of_o a_o severe_a death_n and_o all_o sinner_n contrive_v and_o plot_n and_o trouble_v their_o brain_n to_o find_v opportunity_n and_o be_v often_o vex_v with_o disappointment_n and_o as_o often_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o always_o trouble_v with_o their_o desire_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o some_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v be_v always_o trouble_v with_o their_o restless_a desire_n let_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v sober_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o god_n demand_v great_a thing_n of_o we_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o wonderful_o oblige_v we_o in_o accept_v so_o gracious_o our_o poor_a service_n nay_o carry_v we_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o do_v his_o will_n here_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o have_v it_o reward_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a recompense_n in_o another_o world_n and_o cast_v in_o this_o consideration_n also_o which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 55._o alexandrinus_n admon_n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la p._n 55._o propound_v to_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o many_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v if_o it_o be_v set_v at_o a_o price_n to_o purchase_v everlasting_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o what_o account_n can_v they_o give_v of_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o on_o such_o easy_a term_n which_o can_v be_v buy_v with_o all_o the_o gold_n if_o we_o have_v it_o of_o the_o fabulous_a pactolus_n we_o may_v purchase_v this_o most_o precious_a salvation_n if_o we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o our_o own_o treasure_n which_o we_o have_v within_o ourselves_o viz._n charity_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n this_o be_v its_o just_a price_n say_v he_o which_o god_n will_v glad_o accept_v for_o we_o hope_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n for_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o this_o world_n as_o weed_n do_v to_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n slight_a immortality_n and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n offer_v itself_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o proceed_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o all_o this_o and_o suppose_v a_o man_n can_v always_o live_v here_o without_o the_o least_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o full_a contentment_n that_o either_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n can_v now_o enjoy_v i_o ask_v again_o whether_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o choose_v to_o go_v thither_o
where_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o wonderful_o improve_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o solid_a pure_a and_o durable_a pleasure_n than_o this_o earth_n can_v ever_o afford_v he_o that_o consider_v how_o weak_a humane_a nature_n be_v in_o this_o state_n and_o how_o unable_a to_o entertain_v itself_o long_o with_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v our_o sense_n will_v not_o take_v much_o time_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n shall_v we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o best_a delight_n that_o nature_n can_v crave_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a health_n and_o vigorous_a strength_n still_o we_o shall_v find_v either_o fullness_n and_o satiety_n or_o lassitude_n and_o weariness_n follow_v the_o enjoyment_n this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n vanity_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n that_o all_o his_o fruition_n either_o suppose_v or_o make_v a_o consumption_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o short_a our_o understanding_n be_v and_o will_v be_v while_o we_o apprehend_v by_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v force_v to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o serve_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n we_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a and_o therefore_o shall_v always_o be_v possess_v with_o desire_n which_o can_v here_o be_v satisfy_v and_o long_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o shall_v we_o stay_v never_o so_o many_o age_n here_o we_o must_v remain_v ignorant_a who_o will_v not_o then_o that_o have_v any_o hope_n in_o another_o world_n free_o consent_v to_o a_o dissolution_n in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a conjunction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o spriteliness_n to_o enjoy_v a_o full_a good_a with_o great_a constancy_n without_o any_o weariness_n or_o dejection_n of_o appetite_n with_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o a_o eternal_a pleasure_n in_o enjoy_v the_o same_o again_o and_o if_o we_o agree_v to_o this_o judge_v then_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_o solicitous_a to_o attain_v that_o heavenly_a bliss_n which_o so_o inconceivable_o transcend_v all_o that_o we_o can_v fancy_n to_o ourselves_o but_o be_v never_o like_a to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n and_o judge_v again_o how_o unworthy_a then_o this_o short_a this_o troublesome_a life_n which_o be_v but_o like_o a_o dream_n full_a of_o distract_a thought_n and_o care_n and_o fear_n be_v to_o come_v into_o any_o competition_n with_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o expect_v and_o once_o more_o how_o mad_a they_o be_v who_o prefer_v a_o brutal_a wicked_a life_n which_o mere_a rational_a man_n have_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o that_o happy_a state_n which_o far_o exceed_v even_o the_o life_n of_o innocence_n in_o a_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n vi_o and_o let_v we_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a always_o to_o stay_v here_o on_o this_o earth_n how_o far_o distant_a be_v they_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n who_o have_v their_o thought_n very_o rare_o there_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o such_o careless_a believer_n as_o love_v not_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n trouble_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n with_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v as_o little_a acquaintance_n as_o may_v be_v till_o they_o come_v thither_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o believe_v it_o too_o strong_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v spoil_v all_o their_o earthly_a delight_n and_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o relish_n they_o have_v of_o bodily_a pleasure_n or_o hinder_v their_o business_n and_o make_v they_o have_v no_o list_n to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o this_o for_o a_o lively_a belief_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heighten_v all_o our_o other_o joy_n by_o make_v they_o innocent_a and_o further_v our_o affair_n by_o make_v we_o diligent_a but_o not_o too_o solicitous_a but_o some_o such_o fancy_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o entertain_v any_o familiarity_n with_o heaven_n till_o they_o think_v they_o be_v short_o to_o leave_v this_o earth_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o think_v often_o and_o serious_o of_o eternal_a life_n they_o return_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o antipater_n make_v to_o a_o man_n that_o present_v he_o with_o a_o book_n concern_v happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n tell_v i_o of_o this_o when_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v now_o i_o have_v other_o more_o weighty_a employment_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n gross_a negligence_n and_o their_o seldom_o retire_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n who_o just_o expect_v not_o only_o that_o great_a multitude_n upon_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o a_o incomparable_a glory_n and_o happiness_n shall_v become_v religious_a but_o that_o their_o piety_n shall_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o virtue_n by_o perpetual_a contemplation_n of_o it_o christian_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v love_v virtue_n more_o dear_o and_o be_v more_o entire_o devote_v to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o now_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o dowry_n then_o any_o philosopher_n ever_o be_v who_o love_v it_o for_o itself_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v its_o own_o price_n and_o portion_n and_o so_o they_o will_v if_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o all_o consideration_n and_o suffer_v the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n to_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o say_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v man_n his_o stature_n be_v so_o tall_a that_o he_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o can_v grasp_v all_o this_o world_n in_o his_o arm_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n but_o post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la deus_fw-la eum_fw-la minuit_fw-la ad_fw-la centum_fw-la cubitos_fw-la after_o he_o sin_v god_n take_v he_o down_o to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o still_o as_o man_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o they_o sink_v low_a till_o they_o dwindle_v away_o as_o we_o see_v by_o ourselves_o almost_o to_o nothing_o the_o moral_a of_o it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o if_o the_o christian_a faith_n like_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n wherewith_o god_n inspire_v man_n at_o the_o first_o do_v thorough_o possess_v and_o renew_v our_o soul_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o again_o to_o such_o a_o excellent_a pitch_n as_o to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o our_o foot_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o most_o vehement_a desire_n and_o hope_v to_o grow_v till_o we_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o make_v associate_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o present_o discharge_v ourselves_o of_o all_o those_o evil_a affection_n which_o have_v degrade_v we_o and_o sink_v we_o so_o low_a that_o many_o man_n can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o brute_n that_o perish_v they_o can_v speak_v indeed_o but_o that_o too_o be_v so_o sottish_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o only_o serve_v to_o proclaim_v into_o what_o a_o pitiful_a condition_n they_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o which_o nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v raise_v we_o which_o deliver_v the_o gentile_a world_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o purge_v their_o heart_n when_o they_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n often_o speak_v in_o the_o most_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n it_o retain_v its_o virtue_n still_o do_v we_o but_o inlve_v it_o by_o such_o affectionate_a consideration_n as_o these_o which_o make_v we_o so_o ashamed_a to_o continue_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mean_a degree_n of_o purity_n but_o as_o he_o which_o call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o they_o press_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n i_o 15._o v._o and_o can_v any_o man_n now_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o in_o resist_v so_o mighty_a a_o motive_n as_o this_o to_o all_o well-doing_n or_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o miserable_a after_o his_o neglect_n of_o such_o great_a salvation_n than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v if_o no_o such_o proposal_n have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o where_o have_v those_o man_n live_v what_o have_v they_o be_v think_v of_o all_o their_o day_n into_o who_o heart_n such_o a_o belief_n can_v enter_v that_o christian_n may_v sin_v at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n as_o heathen_n what_o will_v despite_n do_v to_o such_o astonish_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o not_o at_o all_o inflame_v the_o reckon_n can_v a_o man_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n set_v open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o